jerem._n 10._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o 29.5_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o my_o power_n and_o outstretch_a arm_n i._n e._n by_o christ_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 53._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o eternal_a idea_n and_o principle_n in_o himself_o sufficient_a for_o the_o production_n of_o many_o world_n for_o as_o the_o idea_n or_o pattern_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o builder_n as_o also_o his_o skill_n and_o power_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o many_o house_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o of_o all_o artisan_n and_o handicraft_n man_n who_o all_o work_n from_o a_o inward_a form_n and_o principle_n of_o operation_n even_o so_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o god_n the_o great_a architect_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a without_o diminution_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o many_o yea_o infinite_a world_n this_o work_n the_o lord_n produce_v not_o out_o of_o any_o indigency_n or_o want_v but_o for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o his_o goodness_n without_o any_o diminution_n of_o goodness_n in_o himself_o as_o there_o be_v more_o world_n so_o be_v there_o also_o more_o creator_n of_o these_o world_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o one_o god_n have_v make_v all_o malac._n 2.10_o yet_o because_o in_o that_o one_o god_n there_o be_v many_o person_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v 1._o to_o the_o father_n ephes_n 3.9_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n 2._o to_o the_o son_n col._n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o heb._n 1.8_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 3._o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n gen._n 1.2_o which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n psal_n 33.6_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 104_o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n and_o 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n heb._n 11.3_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o opinion_n take_v up_o by_o man_n no_o private_a tenant_n viz._n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v before_o all_o world_n prov._n 8.26_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v be_v i_o bring_v forth_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n than_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o good_a a_o artisau_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o cunning_a in_o his_o profession_n yet_o he_o may_v bungle_v and_o not_o make_v a_o perfect_a work_n the_o best_a musician_n may_v flur_v a_o note_n and_o sing_v out_o of_o tune_n the_o best_a physician_n may_v delay_v his_o cure_n or_o kill_v his_o patient_a instead_o of_o heal_v he_o why_o because_o they_o act_n not_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o arts._n but_o the_o great_a artichitect_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n i._n e._n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o his_o work_n may_v be_v pass_o good_a so_o moses_n speak_v of_o it_o deut._n 32.4_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v his_o sentence_n upon_o his_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n that_o it_o be_v all_o very_a good_a he_o make_v the_o world_n very_o good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o it_o be_v very_o ill_a it_o be_v dispute_v by_o divine_n whether_o the_o outward_a and_o great_a world_n be_v impair_v any_o whit_n yea_o or_o no._n but_o all_o man_n agree_v that_o the_o inward_a and_o little_a world_n be_v degenerate_a from_o what_o they_o be_v even_o the_o philosopher_n himself_o in_o his_o ethic_n gather_v very_o probable_o from_o the_o perverseness_n that_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v sometime_o otherwise_o than_o he_o then_o find_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n evident_o prove_v it_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n world_n be_v extreme_o ruin_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o course_n the_o world_n have_v entertain_v a_o new_a prince_n joh._n 12.31_o and_o he_o have_v a_o people_n too_o a_o world_n that_o hate_v god_n world_n of_o new_a creature_n joh._n 15.19_o a_o world_n which_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o reprove_v and_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o because_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n have_v good_a name_n in_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o have_v erect_v a_o righteousness_n and_o a_o judgement_n to_o oppose_v god_n the_o creator_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v joh._n 16.8_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o false_a wisdom_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o wisdom_n so_o foolish_a that_o the_o world_n by_o that_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o the_o creator_n wisdom_n be_v account_v folly_n and_o his_o strength_n weakness_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o new_a creature_n baseness_n vers_n 27.28_o yea_o his_o principal_a new_a creature_n be_v become_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o insomuch_o as_o he_o who_o will_v become_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n must_v become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o a_o word_n god_n world_n wherein_o righteousness_n at_o first_o dwell_v be_v now_o become_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v all_o o_o lord_n very_o good_a thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n thou_o do_v create_v good_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o field_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n matth._n 13._o the_o world_n which_o god_n set_v in_o man_n heart_n eccles_n 3.11_o and_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o the_o tare_n the_o seed_n of_o error_n whence_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o for_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v immortal_a but_o death_n come_v in_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n wisdom_n 2.24_o o_o that_o be_v well_o then_o we_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n no_o though_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v this_o by_o man_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5.12_o insomuch_o that_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o be_v rather_o our_o calamity_n than_o our_o sin_n such_o as_o we_o can_v rather_o bewail_v than_o help_n this_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n o_o beloved_n let_v we_o not_o i_o beseech_v you_o so_o foul_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n let_v we_o not_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o satan_n and_o upon_o adam_n or_o any_o other_o but_o ourselves_o that_o the_o world_n be_v pollute_v and_o god_n workmanship_n deprave_v and_o we_o make_v unworthy_a to_o obtain_v god_n world_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o one_o only_a the_o wise_a man_n attribute_n to_o all_o eccles_n 7._o ult_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n so_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v this_o yet_o ungodly_a man_n by_o their_o work_n and_o word_n call_v destruction_n unto_o they_o though_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_o his_o seed_n yet_o ungodly_a man_n be_v his_o seed_n man_n yea_o all_o of_o we_o have_v sow_o our_o seed_n of_o sin_n the_o young_a man_n sow_v his_o wild_a oat_n in_o excess_n and_o riot_n the_o old_a worldling_n set_v their_o thorny_a care_n of_o covetousness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o though_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o yet_o we_o ourselves_o be_v enemy_n also_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1.21_o beside_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a
ahab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o fall_v at_o ramoth-gilead_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v persuade_v he_o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v also_o ahab_n be_v delude_v by_o his_o false_a prophet_n who_o humour_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o elijah_n and_o micaiah_n be_v account_v his_o enemy_n because_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subdue_a his_o true_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n his_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o of_o we_o that_o we_o listen_v only_o to_o such_o doctrine_n as_o suit_n most_o with_o our_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n and_o if_o we_o hear_v any_o other_o that_o set_v we_o upon_o duty_n self_n denial_n mortify_v and_o crucify_a our_o lust_n we_o count_v such_o our_o enemy_n because_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o devil_n fight_v against_o thou_o by_o false_a tongue_n like_o sharp_a arrow_n thou_o prove_v angry_a and_o pettish_a the_o lord_n be_v work_v thou_o to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n he_o will_v now_o demolish_v thy_o pettish_a and_o angry_a distemper_n and_o work_v thou_o to_o a_o likeness_n of_o himself_o in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v ever_o be_v subdue_v when_o thou_o hate_v thy_o reprover_n and_o he_o that_o discover_v they_o unto_o thou_o consol_n i_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o i_o find_v the_o great_a opposition_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v job_n have_v his_o name_n from_o his_o enmity_n against_o all_o iniquity_n the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o oppress_v he_o but_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n to_o those_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o deject_v poor_a soul_n god_n be_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o thou_o o_o but_o i_o perceive_v my_o lust_n very_o strong_a and_o potent_a in_o i_o a_o enemy_n must_v first_o be_v discover_v before_o he_o be_v overcome_v while_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o overcome_v by_o they_o thou_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o perceive_v they_o not_o thy_o enemy_n rom._n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o luke_n 11.21_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n he_o let_v the_o jew_n enjoy_v peace_n while_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o now_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v come_v and_o begin_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o enemy_n now_o thou_o lose_v thy_o former_a peace_n o_o but_o i_o find_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v a_o conflict_n there_o must_v be_v and_o that_o of_o long_a continuance_n before_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v there_o be_v long_a war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 3.1_o but_o the_o house_n of_o david_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n weak_a and_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n this_o contention_n shall_v be_v very_o long_o we_o have_v deep_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o sin_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v sed_fw-la revocare_fw-la gradum_fw-la superasque_fw-la evadere_fw-la ad_fw-la auras_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o get_v out_o again_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o struggle_v beside_o the_o law_n that_o discover_v our_o fall_n and_o our_o enemy_n that_o keep_v we_o down_o that_o be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o grant_v the_o law_n be_v strong_a yet_o if_o we_o be_v weak_a what_o help_n be_v in_o it_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la mean_a time_n despair_v not_o poor_a soul_n there_o be_v hope_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o conflict_n to_o thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o david_n side_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o conflict_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n when_o the_o true_a david_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o under_o thy_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o only_o be_v thou_o of_o david_n follower_n only_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v qualify_v that_o be_v his_o follower_n psal_n 101.3_o i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o endure_v a_o course_n of_o physic_n if_o thou_o be_v sure_a at_o length_n to_o recover_v christ_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o cure_n he_o come_v speedy_o to_o thy_o succour_n he_o have_v wing_n and_o heal_n under_o they_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o endure_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n if_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v thou_o have_v the_o best_a advocate_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 16.21_o exhort_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v we_o keep_v he_o under_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o arise_v what_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o lose_v that_o if_o we_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o that_o we_o lose_v our_o soul_n and_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v patience_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n let_v the_o truth_n free_a we_o hold_v it_o in_o iniquity_n we_o ourselves_o bound_v the_o strong_a man_n as_o the_o jew_n bind_v samson_n if_o we_o let_v he_o free_a he_o will_v conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o make_v we_o free_a if_o the_o truth_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n god_n have_v a_o world_n yea_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o world_n one_o at_o least_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o world_n less_o pertinent_a unto_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o it_o signify_v especial_o 1._o the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o 2._o or_o worldly_a man_n that_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o evil_n either_o the_o world_n of_o wickedness_n as_o s._n james_n call_v it_o jam._n 3.6_o or_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o which_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o overcome_v overcome_v be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o who_o prevail_v and_o be_v superior_a in_o contention_n of_o which_o victory_n be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n which_o be_v two_o way_n obtain_v faciendo_fw-la and_o patiendo_fw-la by_o do_v and_o suffer_v 1._o victory_n obtain_v by_o do_v be_v the_o plenary_a and_o full_a conquest_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o suffer_v be_v the_o indefatigable_a and_o unweariable_a endure_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n with_o a_o final_a frustrate_v and_o weary_v of_o they_o as_o a_o anvil_n and_o adamant_n weari_v he_o who_o strike_v it_o and_o both_o those_o way_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n for_o 1._o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o a_o king_n he_o active_o subdue_v every_o enemy_n and_o tread_v the_o arch_a enemy_n under_o his_o saint_n foot_n rom._n 16._o and_o 2._o as_o a_o lamb_n he_o also_o passive_o overcome_v every_o enemy_n revel_v 17.14_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n isai_n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 1.9_o and_o as_o christ_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n so_o the_o saint_n who_o also_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o overcome_v the_o world_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n
〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v render_v the_o word_n they_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v common_o construe_v with_o × _n which_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translation_n imitate_v so_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v we_o believe_v god_n 2._o they_o who_o have_v believe_v god_n ought_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o maintain_v signify_v to_o stand_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o defend_v to_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o rule_v to_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v all_o which_o may_v have_v their_o use_n here_o but_o the_o first_o name_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a meaning_n to_o defend_v now_o defence_n suppose_v a_o enemy_n oppose_v and_o withstand_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o the_o enemy_n here_o be_v and_o how_o we_o must_v maintain_v and_o defend_v good_a work_n against_o that_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a work_n who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v always_o tempt_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n which_o be_v to_o envy_v pride_n covetousness_n and_o wrath_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o these_o with_o which_o when_o man_n join_v they_o make_v they_o they_o this_o great_a enemy_n stir_v up_o many_o other_o levi_n and_o tan_n join_v together_o make_v leviathan_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o satan_n party_n he_o preach_v down_o good_a work_n and_o so_o by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o against_o these_o we_o maintain_v good_a work_n when_o out_o of_o faith_n we_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v god_n shall_v maintain_v good_a work_n even_o because_o they_o be_v good_a honest_a fair_a lovely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o those_o work_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v 2._o they_o be_v unworthy_o oppose_v 3._o believer_n be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o maintain_v they_o 1._o good_a work_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v even_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o 3._o because_o for_o they_o he_o have_v create_v we_o both_o first_o and_o last_o for_o good_a work_n be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o our_o new_a and_o old_a creation_n eph._n 2.10_o 4._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o titus_n 2.14_o 5._o yea_o the_o commond_v end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v hence_o advance_v matth._n 5.15_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o by_o your_o good_a work_n glorify_v god_n 2._o good_a work_n be_v unworthy_o oppose_v 3._o they_o who_o have_v believe_v god_n be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o maintain_v they_o they_o know_v their_o worth_n and_o value_n how_o good_a they_o be_v and_o for_o what_o end_v they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a by_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o reason_n and_o argument_n by_o encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n by_o reward_n by_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o life_n sumptibus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la precibus_fw-la object_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o decry_v and_o speak_v against_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o and_o 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.15_o 16._o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o text_n titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o faith_n especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n answer_n what_o work_n be_v these_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o oppose_v sure_o our_o own_o work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o perform_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n deut._n 12._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremonial_a law_n 3._o yea_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o when_o wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o against_o these_o work_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n ephesian_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o these_o work_v the_o pharisee_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.3_o 4._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n these_o work_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o 8._o matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n revel_v 22.14_o object_n 2._o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o main_a work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o father_n require_v be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v joh._n 6.29_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o great_a yea_o the_o only_a work_n answer_n our_o lord_n here_o understand_v faith_n synechdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n proceed_v out_o of_o faith_n and_o act._n 26.18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o herein_o good_a work_n be_v include_v 2._o the_o jew_n ask_v not_o our_o lord_n this_o question_n simple_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n so_o our_o lord_n now_o they_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o may_v so_o labour_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n answer_v they_o to_o their_o question_n direct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o work_n and_o such_o a_o object_n of_o it_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v even_o in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v good_a work_n even_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o even_o through_o he_o who_o come_v to_o dissolve_v in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o who_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n observe_v 1._o god_n have_v put_v good_a work_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a work_n the_o text_n speak_v so_o much_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v they_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o serve_v their_o faith_n credenti_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la possibilia_fw-la observe_v 2._o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o press_v of_o good_a work_n and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o on_o those_o who_o believe_v god_n be_v neither_o popery_n nor_o arminianism_n nor_o socinianism_n nor_o any_o sect_n or_o divide_a judgement_n that_o i_o know_v but_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n faith_n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n only_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o hold_v right_a opinion_n to_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v good_a work_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n be_v
1_o cor._n 7.31_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o if_o thou_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o ever_o thou_o be_v how_o have_v thou_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o world_n 4._o i_o shall_v name_v only_o one_o sign_n more_o and_o that_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o christ_n soldier_n one_o principal_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o roman_a soldier_n be_v stigma_fw-la the_o emperor_n mark_n such_o a_o mark_n have_v the_o old_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 6.17_o enumerat_a mile_n vulnera_fw-la where_o be_v thy_o wound_n and_o scar_n what_o have_v thou_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v thou_o bear_v about_o in_o thy_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o there_o be_v his_o mark_n have_v thou_o that_o to_o show_v thou_o undertooke_v the_o last_o sacrament-day_n that_o thou_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o sin_n have_v thou_o since_o mortify_v death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o have_v we_o this_o mark_n upon_o we_o do_v we_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christian_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o thy_o enemy_n alive_a and_o mighty_a as_o david_n speak_v and_o how_o then_o have_v thou_o overcome_v they_o o_o the_o gross_a self-deceit_n of_o many_o delude_a soul_n they_o fancy_v themselves_o bear_v of_o god_n yet_o their_o work_n declare_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n have_v overcome_v they_o they_o be_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o it_o yet_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n mean_n 1._o indirect_a remove_v thing_n positive_o hurtful_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o direct_v both_o the_o first_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o the_o first_o be_v that_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o which_o hinder_v joshuah_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o ai_fw-fr josh_n 7.13_o the_o apostle_n be_v extreme_o well_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n whereby_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o govern_v that_o speech_n be_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n extant_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o militia_n vilia_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la curare_fw-la negotia_fw-la miles_n these_o be_v the_o entanglement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o howsoever_o in_o themselves_o not_o unlawful_a yet_o burdensome_a and_o cumbersome_a to_o a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n like_o saul_n armour_n they_o will_v not_o fit_a david_n when_o he_o grapple_v with_o the_o philistin_n they_o who_o wrestle_v of_o old_a wrestle_v naked_a whence_o the_o place_n and_o exercise_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o adversary_n may_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o in_o figure_n of_o this_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v naked_a and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o our_o great_a enemy_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v he_o joh._n 14.30_o he_o come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o o_o that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o with_o we_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v but_o have_v he_o nothing_o in_o we_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o be_v there_o no_o envy_n no_o pride_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o own_o if_o thou_o part_v not_o with_o it_o he_o will_v lay_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o thou_o too_o 2._o direct_v and_o positive_a mean_n be_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6.11_o 17._o that_o in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a add_v to_o this_o faith_n virtue_n add_v to_o this_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o experience_n as_o david_n do_v be_v now_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o philistin_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistin_n thus_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18_o 2._o add_v to_o this_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o weapon_n our_o lord_n overcome_v the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o be_v cunning_a at_o this_o weapon_n be_v practise_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v fit_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o ephes_n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v for_o prayer_n the_o reason_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o which_o join_v the_o harness_n together_o vers_n 18._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n and_o with_o all_o earnestness_n thus_o do_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n luk._n 22.44_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n fight_n or_o contention_n with_o the_o enemy_n he_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o till_o he_o sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o must_v we_o pray_v earnest_o in_o the_o contention_n then_o be_v the_o danger_n then_o young_a soldier_n common_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cast_v away_o their_o shield_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v thou_o strong_a say_v the_o old_a soldier_n to_o his_o son_n timothy_n be_v thou_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n cast_v not_o away_o thy_o shield_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n repreh_n who_o glory_n in_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v etc._n etc._n yet_o antichrist_n work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o learn_v and_o hear_v what_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o what_o his_o work_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o how_o much_o better_o and_o more_o comfortable_a be_v his_o work_n when_o we_o find_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n subdue_a our_o iniquity_n bind_v the_o strong_a man_n &_o c_o consol_n let_v not_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a child_n of_o god_n and_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n despair_n or_o grow_v fainthearted_a or_o pretend_v inability_n therefore_o no_o superior_a degree_n of_o god_n child_n be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o conceit_n of_o impossibility_n o_o how_o it_o blunt_v all_o endeavour_n and_o weaken_v faith_n see_v note_n on_o coloss_n 3.1_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n whence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n 2._o but_o enmity_n may_v be_v smother_v and_o conceal_v and_o no_o danger_n so_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o open_a hostility_n the_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a importunate_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n such_o as_o exercise_v its_o enmity_n in_o fight_v and_o trouble_v we_o 3._o but_o a_o enemy_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v unless_o it_o be_v fight_v withal_o therefore_o thirdy_a the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n which_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n must_v resist_v and_o fight_v withal_o 4._o and_o because_o they_o who_o fight_v with_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o issue_n of_o their_o fight_n be_v prevail_a 5._o the_o wonderful_a power_n that_o be_v impart_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o regenerate_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o world_n and_o prevail_v michael_n with_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o six_o that_o faith_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o powerful_a faith_n yea_o beyond_o all_o measure_n powerful_a such_o as_o rest_v upon_o omnipotency_n st._n paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
come_v the_o mix_a multitude_n exod._n 12.38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v tempt_v we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o out_o from_o among_o they_o ezek._n 20.35_o 38._o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n 2._o we_o read_v in_o nicephorus_n of_o desertum_fw-la arenosum_fw-la a_o sandy_a wilderness_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beersheba_n a_o pathless_a fruitless_a harbourless_o every_o way_n uncomfortable_a wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v israelite_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n for_o multitude_n a_o numberless_a number_n of_o israelite_n barren_a altogether_o barren_a of_o all_o good_a fruit_n all_o good_a work_n and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v for_o there_o be_v not_o tho_o but_o if_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a father_n read_v it_o rom._n 9.27_o if_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v dry_a hard_a fruitless_a as_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v even_o they_o who_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n who_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o abraham_n have_v both_o promise_n gen._n 15._o this_o wilderness_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o simeonites_n josh_n 19.1_o and_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o simeonites_n at_o this_o day_n many_o obedient_a one_o who_o travel_n in_o this_o pathless_a desert_n here_o be_v elias_n here_o be_v isaac_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o bezer_n a_o place_n of_o great_a distress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o angustia_fw-la but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o deut._n 4.43_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n 4._o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o that_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v many_o treacherous_a person_n such_o as_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o christ_n himself_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o luke_n 11.54_o yea_o there_o be_v the_o city_n of_o peter_n andrew_n and_o philip_n john_n 1._o who_o no_o doubt_n in_o their_o time_n have_v those_o who_o be_v their_o own_o countryman_n true_a bethsaidans_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o even_o then_o when_o treacherous_a person_n seek_v to_o entrap_v they_o they_o make_v bethsaida_n as_o it_o also_o signify_v a_o house_n of_o food_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o here_o our_o lord_n feed_v five_o thousand_o john_n 6._o with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 5._o here_o be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o cadeshbarnea_n the_o unsettle_a holiness_n of_o the_o child_n deut._n whence_o the_o twelve_o spy_n be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n and_o two_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o but_o ten_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o israel_n numb_a 13.30_o who_o report_n that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v strong_a than_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o he_o can_v overcome_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v the_o story_n hebr._n 3._o and_o 4._o o_o what_o a_o world_n of_o people_n be_v here_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o world_n believe_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v strong_a to_o destroy_v than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o save_v what_o a_o multitude_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n and_o whoever_o be_v lead_v of_o their_o spirit_n who_o dare_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v satan_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n 6._o engaddi_n oculus_fw-la hirci_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o the_o goat_n so_o the_o poet_n patranti_fw-la fractus_fw-la ocello_fw-la break_v with_o a_o amorous_a look_n 7._o diblatha_fw-mi which_o be_v indeed_o otherwise_o to_o be_v read_v riblatha_fw-mi and_o another_o wilderness_n that_o be_v like_o it_o 8._o jahazah_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o debate_n as_o riblatha_n also_o signify_v a_o city_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o merari_n josh_n 21.36_o i_o e._n provoke_v and_o bitter_a man_n a_o sad_a ominous_a gift_n that_o bode_v ill_o that_o jahaza_n contention_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o of_o merari_n too_o who_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o contention_n bitter_a man_n 9_o there_o be_v also_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n what_o be_v that_o whereinto_o the_o man_n be_v lead_v and_o try_v by_o his_o praise_n prov._n 27.21_o 2._o note_v here_o how_o our_o lord_n temptation_n be_v baptize_v answer_v to_o his_o type_n yea_o it_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forward_o and_o backward_o 1._o israel_n be_v god_n son_n his_o first-born_a exod._n 4.22_o and_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o call_v his_o son_n hosea_n 11.1_o he_o bring_v they_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o be_v they_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v so_o plain_o fulfil_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o need_v no_o express_a application_n 2._o it_o look_v also_o forward_o and_o be_v exemplary_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v real_o baptize_v into_o his_o name_n we_o must_v also_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o note_v hence_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o rush_n into_o temptation_n and_o fall_v foul_o in_o it_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rush_v presumptuous_o upon_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n who_o prevail_v over_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n method_n he_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o be_v lead_v and_o not_o till_o then_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n repreh_n 1._o who_o embrace_v this_o temptation_n under_o pretence_n of_o follow_a providence_n deut._n 13.1_o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o rush_v violent_o into_o temptation_n and_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o obs_n 4._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o temptation_n our_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n mark_v 1.12_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o the_o v._o latin_a render_v expulit_fw-la the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a motion_n and_o imply_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n obs_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v such_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consol_n 1._o as_o the_o child_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o consol_n 2._o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v now_o about_o to_o give_v his_o disciple_n that_o tristissimum_fw-la vale_n that_o most_o sad_a farewell_n he_o comfort_v they_o thus_o luke_n 22.28_o you_o be_v they_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o temptation_n they_o no_o doubt_n present_o conceive_v themselves_o king_n therefore_o our_o lord_n seasonable_o v._o 31._o behold_v satan_n desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n see_v note_n on_o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o when_o he_o come_v to_o sift_v thou_o do_v he_o not_o find_v something_o of_o his_o own_o in_o thou_o o_o be_v then_o as_o careful_a and_o provident_a for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n as_o he_o can_v be_v for_o thy_o destruction_n sift_v out_o that_o whatever_o be_v satan_n out_o of_o thou_o he_o have_v a_o right_a in_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v claim_v his_o own_o wherever_o he_o find_v it_o out_o of_o door_n with_o it_o o_o but_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n that_o satan_n so_o powerful_o assault_v i_o and_o triumph_n over_o i_o people_n while_o they_o be_v under_o temptation_n common_o reason_v most_o absurd_o indeed_o because_o satan_n so_o powerful_o assault_v thou_o even_o for_o that_o reason_n thou_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o god_n for_o do_v not_o thy_o god_n expose_v his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o
1_o cor._n 4.8_o vide_fw-la not._n in_o rom._n 7.9_o consolation_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n can_v there_o be_v great_a yea_o can_v there_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o strong_a consolation_n be_v sometime_o needful_a unto_o misgive_n and_o disconsolate_a soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 34.18_o the_o lord_n save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o 51.17_o a_o contrite_a heart_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o true_a of_o many_o a_o soul_n which_o the_o prophet_n confess_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v of_o very_a faithfulness_n that_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v trouble_v so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n esay_n 57.15_o v._n 17._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o deal_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n you_o read_v of_o poor_a joseph_n in_o prison_n poor_a man_n he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 40.14_o 15._o hereupon_o the_o lord_n detain_v joseph_n two_o year_n long_o in_o custody_n but_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o forth_o of_o prison_n with_o honour_n yea_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o oftentimes_o god_n bring_v the_o poor_a soul_n through_o great_a strait_n into_o enlargement_n from_o even_o a_o prison_n to_o a_o kingdom_n for_o so_o eccles_n 4.14_o the_o poor_a wise_a child_n out_o of_o prison_n come_v to_o reign_v exhort_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n so_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 5.22_o vide_fw-la not._n in_fw-la locum_fw-la bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o take_v to_o thyself_o abraham_n rich_a abraham_n gen._n 13._o and_o 24._o yet_o poor_a abraham_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n say_v jacob._n gen._n 32.10_o sign_n a_o kingdom_n be_v void_a and_o there_o be_v no_o heir_n apparent_a present_o one_o arise_v with_o his_o party_n and_o plead_v his_o right_n another_z his_o a_o third_z his_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n apparent_a the_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o pronounce_v all_o but_o themselves_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n where_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n other_o though_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o right_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o they_o come_v under_o their_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o this_o out_o of_o the_o like_a pride_n of_o spirit_n other_o call_v all_o other_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o will_v return_v back_o to_o some_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v this_o harsh_a censure_n out_o of_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n other_o yet_o unless_o you_o be_v of_o such_o a_o man_n church_n and_o such_o a_o man_n way_n you_o must_v be_v to_o they_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o thus_o all_o divide_a party_n judge_v one_o of_o another_o which_o of_o they_o declare_v poverty_n in_o spirit_n last_o other_o there_o be_v also_o who_o unless_o you_o change_v your_o clothes_n your_o call_n renounce_v all_o relation_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v they_o whither_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o themselves_o know_v not_o they_o will_v censure_v you_o to_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a devilish_a without_o god_n in_o darkness_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o be_v naught_o can_v these_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n these_o all_o these_o think_v high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o party_n but_o a_o poor_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o all_o other_o so_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a poverty_n in_o spirit_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o character_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o v._o 4-8_a mean_n mind_v not_o great_a mind_v not_o high_a thing_n seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o to_o baruch_n i._n e._n to_o the_o bless_a one_o so_o baruch_n signify_v condescend_v to_o low_a thing_n to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n when_o ruth_n have_v leave_v her_o country_n moab_n she_o be_v advise_v by_o naomi_n to_o uncover_v the_o foot_n of_o boaz_n and_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o boaz_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v ruth_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v boaz_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n we_o all_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v it_o true_o we_o will_v also_o desire_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n the_o good_a scribe_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o disciple_n know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o these_o mystery_n be_v learn_v in_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o psal_n 94.12_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la you_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o people_n walk_v in_o crooked_a way_n come_v we_o now_o to_o measure_v ourselves_o and_o they_o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o god_n commandment_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n make_v preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v a_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o come_n not_o as_o some_o then_o think_v or_o afterward_o may_v conceive_v to_o break_v or_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v more_o particular_o understand_v if_o we_o resolve_v the_o text_n into_o its_o part_n for_o herein_o our_o lord_n 1._o remove_n and_o deny_v either_o opinion_n surmise_n or_o happy_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n 2._o positive_o he_o affirm_v and_o declare_v for_o what_o end_n he_o come_v think_v that_o i_o come_v to_o fulfil_v both_o 1._o our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o come_v so_o to_o do_v 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v so_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o prophet_n 3._o what_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o come_v of_o christ_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o right_o distribute_v to_o all_o what_o be_v just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v teach_v inward_o of_o god_n lex_fw-la according_a to_o some_o be_v à _fw-la ligando_fw-la from_o bind_v the_o otherwise_o loose_a and_o licentious_a will_n of_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v by_o man_n witness_v therefore_o unto_o man_n for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psalm_n 40.8_o and_o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o his_o will_n psalm_n 78.5_o 2._o by_o the_o prophet_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o foretell_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v as_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v and_o there_o be_v example_n many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_n as_o much_o so_o amos._n 3_o but_o they_o also_o who_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o daily_o exhort_v the_o people_n be_v also_o call_v the_o prophet_n such_o a_o prophet_n be_v esay_n jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o word_n we_o turn_v to_o destroy_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o v._o latin_a render_v solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v or_o untie_v which_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o bond_n which_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v as_o either_o 1._o to_o abrogate_v annul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o law_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o take_v or_o else_o 2._o by_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v to_o break_v the_o law_n which_o otherwise_o stand_v in_o full_a
ascribe_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o what_o ever_o be_v good_a perfect_a excellent_a virtuous_a holy_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o in_o god_n according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o when_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o complete_a perfect_a excellent_a estate_n he_o borrow_v not_o that_o name_n from_o inferior_a kingship_n but_o all_o inferior_a royalty_n and_o kingship_n depend_v on_o he_o by_o who_o king_n reign_n we_o must_v therefore_o describe_v a_o king_n here_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n so_o far_o as_o know_v to_o we_o and_o so_o a_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la uno_fw-la bono_fw-mi a_o polity_n or_o government_n under_o one_o that_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o jer._n 23.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v psal_n 47.2_o and_o 48.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n style_v himself_o a_o great_a king_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a this_o title_n of_o honour_n may_v arise_v 1._o either_o from_o the_o amplitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n or_o 2._o from_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n or_o 3._o from_o the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o amplitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v either_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o extent_n or_o 2._o intenseness_n see_v note_n on_o jer._n 23._o 2._o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.10_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47.2_o 3._o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n yea_o not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o over_o the_o god_n psal_n 95.3_o a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o go_n 3._o from_o the_o duration_n also_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a dan._n 4.3_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n then_o must_v the_o service_n perform_v to_o he_o be_v great_a also_o thus_o the_o wise_a king_n reason_v wise_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 2_o chron._n 2.5_o the_o house_n which_o i_o build_v be_v great_a for_o great_a be_v our_o god_n above_o all_o god_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v psal_n 48.1_o he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v psal_n 89.7_o repreh_n who_o offer_v small_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a present_n unto_o the_o great_a king_n this_o be_v the_o blame_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o offer_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o tear_v and_o the_o sick_a and_o what_o else_o do_v they_o who_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4._o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n what_o do_v they_o but_o offer_v the_o lame_a who_o halt_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o baal_n between_o god_n and_o mammon_n god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o steal_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o essay_n the_o sick_a and_o weak_a and_o languid_a endeavour_n man_n common_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o any_o natural_a action_n than_o in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n exhort_v since_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n let_v we_o heighten_v and_o greaten_v all_o our_o thought_n affection_n devotion_n with_o intention_n of_o holy_a zeal_n in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n mich._n 6._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a greatness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v psal_n 50._o the_o covenant_n be_v above_o sacrifice_n bring_v great_a faith_n great_a love_n large_a hope_n as_o solon_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v up_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d small_a sacrifice_n so_o moses_n half_a a_o shekel_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a mercy_n judgement_n faith_n love_n levit._n 22.23_o the_o lxx_o and_o st._n hierom_n read_v bovem_fw-la &_o ovem_fw-la aure_fw-la &_o cauda_fw-la amputatis_fw-la that_o want_v a_o ear_n or_o a_o tail_n shall_v shall_v not_o be_v accept_v i._n e._n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n alas_o how_o shall_v i_o perform_v so_o great_a service_n unto_o god_n the_o enemy_n be_v powerful_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a yet_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o why_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jerusalem_n monarch_n common_o choose_v the_o midst_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n according_a to_o the_o wise_a consel_n which_o the_o gymnosophist_n give_v alexander_n the_o great_a the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n operatus_fw-la est_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la terrae_fw-la he_o wrought_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n reason_n the_o great_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o man_n engage_v in_o swear_v the_o great_a be_v the_o imposture_n and_o great_a the_o abuse_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v by_o 4._o nor_o by_o thy_o head_n because_o man_n swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o thy_o soul_n live_v job_n entreat_v his_o wife_n for_o the_o child_n sake_n of_o his_o own_o body_n job_n 19.17_o such_o and_o so_o dear_a be_v the_o head_n take_v for_o the_o man_n himself_o man_n cut_v off_o the_o life_n with_o it_o man_n be_v most_o tender_a and_o careful_a of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tria_fw-la membra_fw-la principalia_fw-la reason_n they_o think_v their_o head_n their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o native_a colour_n to_o a_o hair_n artificial_a we_o can_v though_o hair_n may_v alter_v by_o age_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o man_n work_n but_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o object_n hence_o arise_v a_o objection_n of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n pretence_n of_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o change_v a_o hair_n make_v it_o white_a or_o black_a how_o then_o can_v we_o do_v the_o great_a duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o as_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n withal_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o answer_v these_o action_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o order_n distinguish_v between_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o nature_n without_o we_o and_o those_o wherein_o he_o require_v our_o concurrence_n and_o free_a act_n with_o he_o he_o have_v place_v in_o we_o a_o free_a principle_n he_o concur_v with_o we_o he_o awaken_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o punishment_n and_o reward_n if_o we_o may_v not_o swear_v by_o our_o natural_a head_n how_o much_o less_o by_o our_o spiritual_a head_n christ_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a hitherto_o our_o lord_n have_v proceed_v negative_o remove_v vain_a and_o false_a oath_n now_o positive_o he_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o our_o christian_a communication_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rule_n for_o our_o communication_n we_o have_v the_o precept_n itself_o which_o be_v 1._o affirmative_a yea_o yea_o 2._o negative_a nay_o nay_o 1._o the_o christian_a communication_n must_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o 2._o what_o be_v more_o than_o these_o be_v of_o or_o come_v of_o evil_a 3._o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o but_o what_o be_v more_o than_o these_o be_v of_o evil_a 4._o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v your_o communication_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o christian_a
1._o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o a_o enemy_n our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o inquire_v what_o our_o neighbour_n be_v luke_o 10.29_o see_v note_n on_o matt._n 22.39_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessing_n and_o curse_v of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 12.1_o reason_n 1._o they_o have_v need_n of_o blessing_n god_n will_v curse_v they_o gen._n 12._o reason_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n duty_n 1._o they_o be_v command_v 2._o they_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o psal_n 24.5_o and_o 133.3_o rom._n 12.14_o object_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o nehemiah_n 13.24_o james_n 3._o herewithal_o we_o curse_v man_n answer_v before_o the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v laudable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 12._o obser_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v such_o as_o curse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n numb_a 22.2_o sam._n 16.5_o jer._n 15.10_o obser_n 2._o instead_o of_o curse_v the_o disciple_n return_v blessing_n rom._n 12.14_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o obser_n 3._o the_o eminency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o christian_a spirit_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 12._o mysticé_fw-la object_n then_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o great_a enemy_n answ_n the_o lord_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o that_o be_v unjust_a or_o evil_a now_o to_o love_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v so_o for_o the_o very_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o evil_n render_v man_n evil_a scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la to_o know_v evil_a be_v not_o evil_a abominabiles_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la they_o be_v abominable_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v 2._o if_o we_o may_v love_v sin_n there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o object_n leave_v for_o our_o hatred_n exhort_v 1._o curse_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a design_n so_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v curse_v those_o who_o curse_n abraham_n be_v child_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 12._o what_o be_v it_o but_o bark_v vilify_a reproach_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o gen._n 12._o and_o for_o what_o difference_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n consol_n unto_o the_o disciple_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 12._o exhort_v 2._o fear_v not_o value_v not_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n their_o word_n be_v wind_n dog_n bark_v against_o the_o moon_n which_o keep_v on_o her_o course_n and_o so_o do_v thou_o exhort_v 3._o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v be_v reason_n enough_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n the_o fool_n travel_v with_o a_o word_n fear_v not_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n it_o will_v not_o burst_v thou_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o dog_n shall_v not_o move_v his_o tongue_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n thou_o be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o to_o a_o blessing_n that_o we_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n obs_n if_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n how_o much_o more_o our_o friend_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n with_o we_o 3._o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o herein_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o hatred_n be_v affectus_fw-la seperationis_fw-la a_o affection_n or_o disaffection_n of_o separation_n wherein_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o love_n which_o be_v affectus_fw-la unionis_fw-la who_o separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n one_o contrary_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o another_o as_o therefore_o love_n be_v a_o connaturality_n and_o complacency_n in_o he_o who_o one_o love_n so_o hatred_n be_v a_o averseness_n a_o disaffection_n to_o he_o who_o one_o hate_n as_o love_n be_v be_v velle_fw-la alteri_fw-la a_o wish_v another_o good_a so_o hatred_n evil_a as_o love_n blessing_n so_o hatred_n curse_v as_o love_n put_v man_n upon_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n unto_o another_o so_o hatred_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o do_v what_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n a_o man_n can_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v unto_o another_o so_o that_o they_o who_o hate_v we_o be_v disaffect_v to_o we_o wish_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o we_o curse_v we_o speak_v all_o the_o evil_n they_o can_v of_o we_o do_v we_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n they_o can_v possible_o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o hate_v we_o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o love_v bless_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o what_o good_a shall_v i_o do_v to_o they_o answ_n if_o they_o be_v hungry_a feed_v they_o if_o they_o be_v thirsty_a give_v they_o drink_v and_o by_o like_a reason_n do_v all_o office_n of_o love_n such_o as_o his_o necessity_n require_v and_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v obj._n but_o there_o be_v some_o measure_n or_o rule_v according_a to_o which_o i_o must_v do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o answ_n i_o know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o reason_n by_o love_v blessing_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o who_o hate_v we_o we_o further_o and_o advance_v god_n main_a end_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o 1._o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o 2._o and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n so_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n john_n 15.16_o and_o 20_o 21._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o melt_a those_o who_o hate_v they_o heap_v coal_n upon_o their_o head_n prov._n 25.21_o 22._o 4._o if_o this_o glorious_a end_n can_v be_v advance_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a aversation_n and_o hatred_n yet_o there_o remain_v against_o they_o god_n testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o to_o their_o meek_a and_o better_a nature_n and_o principle_n in_o they_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o god_n who_o act_v they_o direct_v and_o just_o may_v direct_v they_o to_o object_n of_o that_o good_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v its_o a_o precept_n necessary_a for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v practise_v and_o that_o towards_o we_o the_o priest_n must_v eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hos_fw-la 4.8_o 7._o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22.39_o obj._n 1_o may_v i_o not_o hate_v they_o who_o hate_n god_n ibidem_fw-la obj._n 2._o must_v i_o feed_v and_o clothe_v my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n thus_o to_o philosophize_v but_o our_o lord_n direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n then_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o thou_o shall_v know_v if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o curious_a questionist_n as_o herod_n be_v he_o will_v know_v where_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o by_o the_o event_n it_o appear_v how_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v he_o with_o a_o mischief_n saul_n experimental_o find_v david_n such_o a_o one_o and_o saul_n bid_v he_o return_v 1_o sam._n 26.21_o but_o david_n dare_v not_o trust_v he_o but_o if_o this_o inquisition_n after_o such_o lover_n of_o enemy_n those_o who_o hate_v they_o etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o pious_a desire_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o who_o make_v such_o enquiry_n may_v themselves_o also_o love_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v give_v such_o direction_n to_o those_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v such_o inquisition_n ecclus._n 6.16_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v find_v they_o whereby_o the_o wise_a man_n imply_v that_o every_o man_n be_v
not_o able_a ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o perform_v such_o eminent_a duty_n as_o these_o be_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n and_o when_o he_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o say_v to_o he_o amice_fw-la ascend_v superiùs_fw-la friend_n sit_v up_o high_o obser_n 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v another_o not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o complacency_n in_o he_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v well_o to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o but_o also_o to_o do_v he_o good_a what_o we_o can_v wherein_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o we_o be_v able_a obser_n 2._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o enemy_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v that_o you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v there_o but_o he_o have_v his_o enemy_n who_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wild_a love_n and_o wild_a hatred_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o proper_a enemy_n as_o such_o christ_n disciple_n and_o the_o world_n they_o and_o their_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n marvel_v not_o that_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o it_o hate_v i_o first_o john_n 15.18_o 19_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n obser_n 3._o hence_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a yea_o or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v 1._o the_o world_n will_v hate_v he_o 2._o the_o world_n will_v hate_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 15.18_o 19_o this_o be_v not_o always_o a_o adequate_a and_o proper_a sign_n one_o have_v customer_n which_o another_o have_v lose_v one_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n another_o of_o that_o these_o be_v enmity_n of_o the_o world_n within_o itself_o do_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n hate_v thou_o because_o thou_o testifie_v that_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v evil_a ahab_n speak_v out_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o michajah_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v no_o good_a of_o i_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o because_o you_o rush_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o you_o be_v covetous_a you_o be_v proud_a 1_o pet._n 4.4_o the_o lascivious_a world_n which_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o chaste_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a herod_n hate_v john_n baptist_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n thus_o some_o be_v call_v legal_a preacher_n because_o they_o testify_v against_o the_o fleshly_a sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a generation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o debauch_a course_n their_o surfeiting_n and_o drunkenness_n their_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n obser_n 1._o the_o gospel_n require_v hard_a duty_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o i._n e._n that_o show_v it_o by_o evil_a deed_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n the_o gospel_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o more_o grace_n help_v and_o strength_n than_o nature_n afford_v rom._n 12.19_o 20._o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n require_v 1_o pet._n 2.19_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o or_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a and_o then_o our_o call_v and_o christ_n example_n be_v add_v vers_fw-la 21._o note_v hence_o with_o what_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n the_o lord_n jesus_n impose_v upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o seem_v most_o unreasonable_a absurd_a duty_n and_o most_o abhor_v to_o nature_n yet_o if_o well_o consider_v the_o most_o consonant_a unto_o nature_n and_o reason_n they_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o end_n of_o all_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a they_o render_v we_o like_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o render_v we_o like_v unto_o christ_n they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o divine_a reason_n 3._o the_o lord_n will_v advance_v his_o people_n above_o the_o very_o best_a of_o those_o who_o be_v act_v with_o a_o legal_a spirit_n nehemiah_n i_o curse_v they_o elisha_n do_v so_o so_o vain_a be_v their_o reason_n who_o allege_v example_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o if_o christian_n luke_n 9_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o love_v our_o friend_n the_o disciple_n be_v call_v friend_n and_o though_o they_o have_v other_o name_n in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o last_o we_o read_v of_o 3_o joh._n 1._o these_o be_v they_o who_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n john_n 13.34_o and_o 15.12_o but_o do_v we_o not_o urge_v this_o comparison_n beyond_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o answer_n see_v ephesian_n 5.1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o will_v do_v no_o good_a lest_o they_o shall_v merit_v how_o hardly_o shall_v we_o persuade_v those_o man_n to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o merit_v they_o will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n repreh_n 2._o the_o ungrateful_a world_n to_o who_o much_o good_a be_v do_v by_o christ_n disciple_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o god_n no_o not_o by_o god_n last_o remedy_n and_o expedient_a saul_n will_v not_o be_v win_v though_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o david_n good_a deed_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 24._o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o this_o be_v a_o paradox_n repreh_n 3._o those_o be_v so_o intractable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kind_o deal_v withal_o extrema_fw-la linea_fw-la odii_fw-la nolle_fw-la ab_fw-la inimico_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la the_o high_a degree_n of_o hatred_n be_v to_o refuse_v to_o be_v holpen_v of_o a_o enemy_n son_n of_o belial_n exhort_v 1._o not_o only_o bear_v love_n and_o good_a affection_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o but_o also_o do_v all_o possible_a good_a we_o can_v for_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o mischievous_a of_o they_o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 7.4_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o who_o without_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n exod._n 23.45_o prov._n 25.21_o rom._n 12.21_o 22._o exhort_v 2._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o prov._n 24.17_o 18._o mean_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n o_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n psal_n 119.68_o axiom_n the_o four_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o herein_o our_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o express_v their_o great_a love_n to_o their_o great_a enemy_n in_o what_o they_o can_v procure_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o wherein_o quaere_fw-la who_o these_o be_v who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o increase_v the_o signification_n so_o it_o signify_v to_o vex_v one_o by_o war_n psal_n 55.21_o so_o elisha_n advise_v joram_n to_o set_v meat_n before_o the_o syrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecutores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persecute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o venom_n inward_a and_o outward_a if_o want_v in_o the_o former_a word_n add_v in_o this_o 2._o what_o prayer_n for_o they_o intercession_n reason_n they_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n john_n 9_o 2._o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v ignorant_o 3._o their_o wickedness_n
4._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o and_o original_a fatherhood_n so_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a father_n they_o be_v instrument_n unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o special_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v beget_v anew_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v call_v not_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o he_o will_v our_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 3._o thus_o john_n 1.12_o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n of_o love_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n the_o reason_n see_v in_o the_o analysis_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n which_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o only_o according_a to_o their_o scope_n 1._o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o before_o 2._o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_n 3._o he_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a 4._o our_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n for_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o father_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_n the_o sun_n be_v here_o call_v god_n the_o father_n sun_n because_o he_o create_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o render_v to_o make_v to_o rise_v be_v use_v in_o a_o transitive_a sense_n otherwhere_o very_o seldom_o and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o so_o use_v be_v by_o a_o hebraism_n according_a to_o which_o neuter_n and_o intransitives_n be_v use_v as_o if_o in_o hiphel_n as_o transitives_n the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n 2._o the_o creature_n 1._o his_o common_a providence_n over_o all_o he_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v wisd_v 11.24_o and_o 12_o 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o god_n but_o thou_o that_o care_v for_o all_o thing_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v over_o the_o sun_n 2._o the_o necessity_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o light_n and_o life_n his_o mercy_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o love_n to_o man_n eternal_a welfare_n his_o compassion_n on_o all_o who_o be_v degenerate_a and_o turn_v from_o he_o that_o this_o his_o goodness_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o doubt_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v forcible_o imply_v that_o you_o be_v his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v call_v your_o father_n how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v your_o father_n unless_o you_o be_v his_o child_n and_o if_o you_o be_v his_o child_n already_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v your_o father_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o convicton_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o far_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n divers_a way_n and_o in_o divers_a degree_n according_a to_o that_o ineffable_a and_o unexpressable_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o jam._n 1._o we_o read_v of_o child_n bear_v from_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o have_v die_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n even_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o eternity_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o call_v they_o child_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n there_o be_v also_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o sonship_n speak_v john_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o obser_n 1._o literal_o spiritual_o 1._o literal_o the_o sun_n be_v god_n his_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o as_o he_o make_v it_o rise_v and_o set_v so_o to_o stand_v still_o so_o to_o go_v back_o god_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o the_o most_o glorious_a body_n of_o light_n it_o have_v therefore_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o servant_n because_o it_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v better_o thus_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n than_o to_o trouble_v man_n mind_n with_o other_o contemplation_n in_o nature_n obser_n 2._o what_o a_o dignation_n what_o a_o condescension_n be_v it_o for_o he_o who_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v to_o regard_v man_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o david_n psal_n 8.3_o 4._o and_o 24.1_o 2._o and_o 144.3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n yea_o what_o a_o great_a grace_n be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n to_o the_o surrogate_v israel_n deut._n 10.14_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v thy_o god_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o obser_n 3._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v our_o father_n if_o we_o be_v christ_n disciple_n your_o father_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n a_o ground_n of_o contentation_n in_o our_o own_o estate_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v abide_v with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o obser_n 4._o the_o sovereign_a power_n authority_n and_o love_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v hope_v and_o expect_v from_o their_o father_n pater_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la say_v tertullian_n psal_n 115.3_o as_o for_o our_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n the_o lord_n have_v sovereign_a power_n also_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24.1_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v rather_o to_o be_v style_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 5._o there_o be_v some_o who_o may_v be_v true_o call_v good_a man_n our_o lord_n call_v they_o so_o who_o may_v be_v call_v just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o repentance_n luk._n 15.17_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v heed_v because_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v and_o mistake_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v rule_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o apostate_n state_n of_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o of_o these_o two_o tend_v more_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o to_o say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v good_a and_o just_a man_n or_o to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v only_o of_o possibility_n of_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v these_o meditation_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o their_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o show_v our_o heavenly_a father_n love_v his_o enemy_n do_v
good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o who_o call_v ourselves_o his_o child_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o herein_o obser_n 6._o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o unalterable_a which_o conceit_n be_v one_o ground_n of_o atheism_n the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o such_o a_o immutable_a course_n but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o change_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o its_o maker_n a_o free_a agent_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o power_n it_o be_v god_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v he_o can_v make_v it_o to_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v backward_o or_o forward_o proffer_n be_v make_v of_o both_o by_o esay_n to_o hezekiah_n and_o whereas_o ahaz_n be_v bid_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n in_o heaven_n sure_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o other_o heavenly_a body_n as_o unalterable_a in_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v obser_n 7._o hence_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v at_o the_o large_a bowel_n and_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a first_o the_o evil_a be_v first_o name_v and_o indeed_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o good_a and_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o good_a have_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v rather_o on_o the_o evil_a than_o on_o the_o good_a mysticé_fw-la christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n god_n be_v light_n and_o christ_n be_v light_a of_o light_n exhort_v 1._o to_o the_o evil_a that_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o light_n 2._o to_o the_o good_a that_o they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n mysticé_fw-la the_o lord_n make_v his_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n john_n 1.9_o in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o giant_n to_o run_v a_o race_n psal_n 19_o rom._n 10.18_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o obj._n but_o here_o some_o will_v except_v and_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n only_o arise_v upon_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n name_v mal._n 4.2_o answ_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a sun_n be_v either_o his_o prevent_n or_o follow_v illumination_n his_o prevent_n or_o consequent_a grace_n both_o joh._n 1.8_o 9_o his_o prevent_a grace_n appear_v to_o all_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n man_n be_v take_v as_o large_o as_o adam_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n there_o mich._n 6.8_o what_o be_v good_a to_o do_v just_o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o be_v john_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v if_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o evil_a how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o titus_n 2.11_o how_o can_v evil_a man_n be_v unexcusable_a before_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n unless_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n will_v rather_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v hoodwink_v and_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n than_o that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o those_o do_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n or_o shut_v the_o casement_n or_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n sure_o he_o make_v himself_o unexcusable_a that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o light_n and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n if_o he_o oppose_v or_o turn_v from_o such_o illumination_n the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n as_o god_n afford_v he_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n you_o read_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o the_o sun_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o active_a and_o seminal_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v they_o forth_o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a power_n to_o elicit_v and_o draw_v forth_o all_o what_o be_v good_a in_o we_o that_o our_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n obser_n 2._o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o man_n eccles_n 9.2_o obser_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o certain_a adequate_a evidence_n of_o god_n child_n that_o these_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a reason_n the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o same_o care_n of_o all_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n here_o testify_v his_o love_n act_v 14._o he_o give_v man_n rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v man_n heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v out_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a and_o just_a that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o know_v the_o end_n of_o these_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o god_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o object_n this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o amos_n 4.7_o 8._o there_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n obser_n 4._o natural_a effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n pluit_fw-la tonat_fw-la ningit_fw-la grandinat_fw-la rain_n thunder_n snow_n and_o hail_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o can_v any_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v rain_n jer._n 14.22_o rain_n be_v either_o 1._o natural_a or_o 2._o spiritual_a and_o that_o 1._o either_o good_a or_o 2._o evil._n mysticé_fw-la the_o lord_n make_v his_o spiritual_a rain_n the_o rain_n of_o his_o word_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o upon_o the_o unjust_a even_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v from_o above_o john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o i_o be_o from_o above_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obser_n 4._o sun_n and_o sun-light_n and_o rain_n be_v from_o above_o from_o god_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n repreh_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n rain_v yet_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n heb._n 6._o rain_n stand_v and_o sink_v not_o in_o either_o stony_a place_n or_o where_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a consol_n this_o be_v my_o condition_n many_o so_o complain_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n when_o by_o their_o good_a fruit_n they_o be_v know_v exhort_v neglect_v not_o the_o word_n gutta_n cavat_fw-la lapidem_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la saepè_fw-la cadendo_fw-la sic_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a iustùs_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la saepè_fw-la monendo_fw-la the_o drop_n do_v wear_v the_o stone_n by_o often_o drop_v on_o it_o so_o man_n become_v reform_v when_o god_n be_v mind_v oft_o obj._n but_o i_o be_o that_o earth_n that_o be_v near_o unto_o burn_v answ_n wherefore_o do_v he_o say_v near_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o prevent_v it_o that_o we_o come_v no_o near_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o servant_n of_o benhadad_n watch_v for_o a_o word_n out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n such_o be_v this_o of_o burn_a obser_n 6._o consider_v both_o together_o sun_n and_o rain_n the_o great_a blessing_n this_o be_v soon_o discern_v if_o either_o apart_o without_o the_o other_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n the_o sun_n scortch_v and_o burn_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rain_n be_v also_o sometime_o a_o curse_n ezech._n 38._o exhort_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o hereby_o we_o advance_v god_n end_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a way_n 3._o if_o it_o do_v not_o
prevail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n 4._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o disciple_n to_o do_v good_a 5._o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o we_o obj._n but_o they_o shun_v we_o they_o avoid_v we_o they_o separate_v we_o from_o their_o company_n answ_n if_o they_o avoid_v thou_o follow_v they_o with_o love_n and_o do_v good_a do_v not_o our_o god_n do_v so_o to_o we_o obser_n 7._o the_o lord_n can_v restrain_v his_o sun_n from_o rise_v cause_v it_o to_o stand_v still_o go_v back_o he_o have_v do_v both_o he_o can_v withhold_v his_o rain_n give_v it_o dispensation_n hereby_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o have_v rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o rain_v upon_o another_o but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o to_o bad_a and_o good_a just_a and_o unjust_a obser_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ought_v main_o and_o principal_o to_o look_v after_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n a_o inheritance_n undefiled_a you_o have_v in_o you_o a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n spiritual_a blessing_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n give_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a field_n eph._n 2._o as_o for_o the_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v our_o father_n and_o he_o know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o earthly_a thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 16.11_o 12._o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n envy_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n while_o the_o inheritance_n be_v isaac_n and_o we_o if_o we_o be_v as_o isaac_n be_v gal._n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n repreh_n a_o just_a reproof_n of_o many_o who_o say_v that_o their_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o all_o their_o care_n and_o labour_n be_v about_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n look_v into_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n si_fw-la spes_fw-la refulgeat_fw-la lucri_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o gain_n to_o be_v get_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o one_o son_n of_o god_n or_o other_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o or_o any_o place_n of_o profit_n obj._n wherein_o do_v their_o godliness_n consist_v answ_n their_o whole_a business_n be_v about_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n we_o must_v take_v their_o word_n for_o it_o that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n as_o proud_a more_o envious_a more_o covetous_a extreme_a wrathful_a and_o revengeful_a wherein_o consist_v their_o soul_n their_o god_n their_o life_n yet_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n hear_v and_o break_v bread_n just_o such_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v to_o esay_n 1._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a repreh_n who_o entertain_v hard_a opinion_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v decree_v everlasting_o to_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o sin_n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n sure_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o win_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o god_n exhort_v 1._o envy_v not_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o earthly_a man_n it_o be_v his_o portion_n abraham_n give_v gift_n to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n esau_n go_v into_o the_o country_n my_o son_n all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o exhort_v 2._o pray_v for_o they_o who_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v love_v thou_o more_o than_o thy_o mother_n do_v mean_n 1._o renounce_v all_o hateful_a thought_n 2._o make_v much_o of_o and_o prize_v high_o all_o thought_n which_o tend_v this_o way_n of_o love_n they_o come_v from_o god_n for_o nature_n never_o ascend_v thus_o high_a water_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o the_o fountain_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o proceed_v no_o far_o man_n reason_n be_v against_o it_o john_n 3.6_o julius_n caesar_n be_v say_v to_o have_v honour_v pompey_n who_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o set_v up_o his_o statue_n which_o other_o throw_v down_o psal_n 139.17_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n o_o god_n v._o lat._n have_v nimis_fw-la honorificati_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la tui_fw-la domine_fw-la thy_o friend_n o_o lord_n be_v high_o honour_v put_v both_o together_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o friendly_a thought_n thy_o thought_n that_o tend_v to_o neighbourly_a love_n have_v thou_o such_o thought_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o enemy_n to_o win_v he_o to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o thyself_o these_o be_v god_n they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 2._o thus_o we_o understand_v jer._n 9.23_o 24._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n this_o but_o by_o put_v in_o our_o mind_n good_a thought_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 9_o david_n have_v all_o along_o preserve_v saul_n life_n from_o destruction_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o and_o 26._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o indeed_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v instead_o of_o what_o we_o turn_v child_n but_o that_o come_v short_a of_o the_o genuine_a intention_n of_o our_o lord_n here_o unless_o we_o understand_v what_o they_o call_v a_o essential_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n but_o indeed_o our_o translation_n here_o come_v short_a of_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o know_v who_o know_v the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v son_n not_o child_n at_o large_a so_o that_o our_o lord_n here_o will_v have_v the_o strong_a and_o able_a sex_n understand_v as_o where_o ever_o we_o read_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o often_o may_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n aim_n be_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n to_o render_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n and_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v man_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n the_o child_n duty_n be_v patrizare_n to_o imitate_v their_o father_n obser_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o passive_a in_o his_o spiritual_a filiation_n or_o sonship_n our_o lord_n exhort_v he_o to_o love_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n obser_n 2._o spiritual_a filiation_n be_v wrought_v by_o such_o action_n as_o god_n action_n be_v phil._n 2.15_o col._n 3.12_o similitude_n to_o god_n or_o unto_o the_o evil_a one_o make_v child_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o god_n or_o of_o this_o world_n ezec._n 16._o john_n 8._o obser_n 3._o our_o lord_n raise_v up_o his_o disciple_n thought_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o holy_a ambition_n even_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o but_o 2_o chron._n 14.4_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n mean_a time_n this_o holy_a ambition_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v themselves_o and_o real_o and_o true_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n consider_v this_o well_o because_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o high-flown_a christian_n who_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o fold_n another_o way_n not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o but_o imagine_v they_o do_v so_o perveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o end_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n repreh_n those_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o and_o other_o such_o duty_n upon_o earth_n who_o
dispensation_n and_o appease_v their_o clamourous_a conscience_n with_o one_o form_n of_o godliness_n or_o other_o and_o be_v outward_o mind_v measure_v god_n love_n by_o outward_a favour_n which_o may_v befall_v alike_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o well_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n eccles_n 9.2_o while_o man_n know_v no_o other_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o what_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n and_o will_v work_v in_o we_o but_o find_v no_o compliance_n no_o acceptance_n in_o we_o lo_o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o he_o pass_v on_o also_o and_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o job_n 9.11_o and_o 33.14_o exhort_v 1._o speak_v not_o evil_a blaspheme_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o deserve_v our_o best_a word_n speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n exhort_v 2._o consider_v the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v even_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n prov._n 22.3_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o that_o sin_n itself_o but_o of_o whatsoever_o lead_v thereunto_o as_o adam_n charge_v our_o first_o mother_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n his_o warning_n of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n prov._n 5.8_o see_v therefore_o our_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n and_o withstand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o which_o will_v lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o have_v need_n beware_v obser_n note_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n when_o that_o mongrel_n levit._n 24.11_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v officer_n among_o the_o people_n ruler_n of_o thousand_o of_o hundred_o of_o fifty_n and_o ten_o the_o people_n understand_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o but_o among_o the_o great_a matter_n exod._n 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v the_o blasphemer_n unto_o moses_n 2._o nor_o hold_v moses_n the_o business_n to_o be_v other_o than_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v determine_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 3._o the_o lord_n himself_o sentence_v the_o blasphemer_n to_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o future_a that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v his_o god_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 4._o his_o parent_n be_v describe_v of_o what_o nation_n and_o family_n they_o be_v and_o his_o mother_n name_v that_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v neglect_v their_o son_n education_n and_o not_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o what_o signal_n punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o blasphemer_n cain_n despair_n as_o think_v that_o god_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o forgive_v his_o sin_n have_v a_o mark_n set_v on_o he_o and_o pharaoh_n perish_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n antiochus_n confess_v that_o all_o his_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n 1_o mach._n 5._o and_o nicanor_n that_o blasphemer_n his_o host_n be_v whole_o rout_v and_o himself_o first_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n 1_o mach._n 7._o and_o the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o kingdom_n and_o common-weal_n have_v ratify_v this_o but_o of_o this_o before_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o god_n as_o judge_v superficial_o heb._n 4.12_o jud._n 14.15_o wisd_v 1._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hear_v the_o jew_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 12.24_o be_v to_o denounce_v this_o sentence_n that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remit_v vers_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v their_o thought_n but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o blasphemy_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o life_n for_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o since_o blasphemy_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o unclean_a thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o defile_v the_o man_n sure_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o mat._n 15.19_o mark_v 7.22_o mat._n 9.4_o mark_v 2.7_o 8._o act._n 8.22_o simons_n blasphemy_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o life_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o work_n even_o by_o they_o who_o in_o their_o word_n confess_v he_o tit._n 1.10_o so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o life_n and_o work_n even_o by_o those_o who_o bless_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n esay_n 66.5_o jer._n 50.7_o zach._n 11.5_o thus_o 1_o macchab._n 1._o we_o read_v of_o many_o abomination_n wrought_v by_o antiochus_n as_o idolatry_n murder_n profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o few_o word_n speak_v throughout_o that_o chapter_n cap._n 2.6_o mathias_n be_v there_o say_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o see_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v commit_v and_o true_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o those_o which_o cause_v other_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n judge_v david_n and_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n blaspheme_v his_o child_n must_v die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 14._o and_o as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n they_o dishonour_a god_n so_o that_o his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o they_o so_o no_o doubt_n by_o our_o slight_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o our_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n punish_v blasphemer_n with_o death_n lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n stigmatise_v blasphemer_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o when_o suit_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o one_o guilty_a he_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o intercessor_n for_o commutation_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o i_o say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o brand_n in_o my_o forehead_n if_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v free_v my_o kingdom_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o a_o damnable_a sin_n other_o have_v condemn_v they_o to_o shame_n in_o the_o stock_n or_o pillory_n other_o have_v sentence_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n who_o better_a know_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n deliver_v over_o alexander_n and_o hymineus_n unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o historian_n that_o when_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v omit_v and_o blasphemer_n wink_v at_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n take_v the_o business_n into_o his_o own_o cognizance_n and_o involve_v house_n city_n kingdom_n and_o common-weal_n in_o a_o common_a ruin_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xiii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v a_o argument_n i_o hope_v that_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o present_a auditory_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n for_o all_o man_n desire_v knowledge_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o these_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o dan._n 12._o foretell_v that_o man_n shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o text_n be_v a_o text_n of_o knowledge_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o meet_a auditor_n nor_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n they_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o disciple_n for_o to_o they_o this_o text_n be_v direct_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o learned_a assembly_n and_o if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o any_o such_o athenian_n stranger_n who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o most_o man_n now_o a_o day_n the_o text_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o too_o for_o it_o contain_v no_o less_o than_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o how_o seasonable_a be_v it_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o shake_v all_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n
righteousness_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o adonizedech_n josh_n 10._o who_o most_o of_o all_o other_o oppose_v joshuah_n and_o stir_v up_o five_o other_o king_n against_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n the_o false_a righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n oppose_v the_o true_a melchisedeck_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o he_o eph._n 6.12_o nor_o have_v the_o israelite_n so_o cruel_a a_o enemy_n as_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 22._o as_o may_v be_v see_v judg._n 6._o beside_o other_o place_n and_o why_o midian_a signify_v judgement_n that_o false_a judgement_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n execute_v he_o who_o oppose_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n what_o be_v he_o but_o the_o great_a inward_a antichrist_n who_o gideon_n another_o type_n of_o christ_n destroy_v and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o midian_a esay_n 9.4_o he_o tell_v thou_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v psal_n 50._o be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n if_o he_o speak_v evil_o bear_v witness_n if_o good_a why_o smite_v thou_o he_o when_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o course_n it_o be_v time_n i_o trow_v to_o think_v of_o heaven_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v as_o in_o mount_n perasim_n as_o now_o they_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o when_o they_o be_v shake_v it_o be_v time_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o can_v be_v shake_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o archimedes_n will_v shake_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o jar_n and_o contention_n every_o man_n think_v he_o understand_v and_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o side_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v other_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o the_o other_o oppose_v they_o when_o yet_o neither_o on_o either_o part_n be_v true_a disciple_n who_o first_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o any_o such_o preparation_n unmannerly_a and_o rude_o rush_v and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n school_n of_o themselves_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xiii_o 34_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marc._n 4.33_o 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v parabolical_a way_n of_o teach_v wherein_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v constant_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o multitude_n it_o be_v by_o parable_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v that_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n or_o more_o particular_o these_o several_a head_n which_o will_v afford_v we_o these_o divine_a axiom_n 1._o the_o speech_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n speak_v all_o thing_n before_o deliver_v unto_o the_o multitude_n 2._o the_o character_n mode_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o that_o character_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n without_o a_o parable_n he_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o 4._o the_o mind_n or_o event_n of_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o prophet_n asaph_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n 2._o he_o declare_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o therefore_o jesus_n speak_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n he_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n 1._o jesus_n speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o to_o who_o 2._o what_o he_o speak_v 1._o to_o who_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o turba_fw-la the_o multitude_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a which_o yet_o we_o render_v in_o the_o singular_a but_o why_o i_o know_v not_o since_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v great_a multitude_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o luk._n 6.17_o but_o most_o what_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o vers_n 36._o the_o multitude_n therefore_o be_v undisciple_v man_n trouble_v and_o vex_v as_o luk._n 18._o act._n 5.17_o and_o troublesome_a to_o other_o the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o molest_v or_o trouble_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o unto_o these_o rude_a multitude_n jesus_n speak_v all_o these_o thing_n mar._n 4.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v these_o thing_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reason_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o be_v undisciple_v though_o they_o have_v many_o teacher_n learned_a scribe_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o teach_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o that_o will_v mat._n 23.13_o 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o be_v undisciple_v obser_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o universal_a concernment_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o multitude_n every_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n our_o lord_n have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o he_o know_v best_a quid_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la what_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v it_o o_o that_o we_o will_v even_o in_o this_o our_o day_n know_v and_o due_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n the_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o it_o concern_v thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v even_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o congregation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v undisciple_v man_n why_o speak_v he_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o therefore_o in_o parable_n and_o what_o be_v a_o parable_n a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o some_o know_a outward_a sensible_a thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o ear_n signify_v something_o yet_o unknown_a and_o inward_a unto_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v proper_o a_o proverb_n or_o parable_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a say_n as_o here_o it_o be_v vers_n and_o prov._n 1.6_o joh._n 16.25_o 29._o oppose_v to_o plain_a mat._n 11.11_o wherein_o because_o most_v what_o grave_n and_o weighty_a sentence_n be_v contain_v custom_n afterward_o prevail_v that_o sentence_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n be_v also_o call_v proverb_n although_o set_v down_o or_o utter_v in_o proper_a speech_n such_o be_v many_o in_o solomon_n proverb_n and_o that_o 1_o sam._n 24.13_o so_o lorica_fw-la a_o coat_n of_o male_n be_v first_o make_v è_fw-la loro_n of_o leather_n whence_o it_o retain_v the_o name_n though_o it_o be_v now_o make_v of_o iron_n and_o papyrus_fw-la paper_n of_o old_a make_v of_o a_o egyptian_a rush_n so_o call_v keep_v the_o name_n still_o though_o our_o paper_n be_v now_o make_v of_o old_a rag_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o inkhorn_n though_o now_o of_o lead_n and_o because_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n grow_v common_a by_o use_n they_o become_v rule_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o among_o such_o rule_n of_o life_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o mention_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v without_o rule_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v make_v example_n unto_o other_o lest_o also_o other_o might_n offend_v hence_o we_o find_v the_o word_n use_v also_o in_o evil_a part_n as_o deut._n 28.37_o 1_o sam._n 25.26_o 2_o sam._n 18.32_o jer._n
gross_a ignorance_n or_o pride_n or_o the_o child_n of_o both_o unthankfulness_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o psalmist_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o that_o a_o excellent_a be_v whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o those_o endowment_n of_o wisdom_n power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v and_o love_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v or_o 2._o the_o prerogative_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n thus_o love_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o every_o man_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n prevent_v every_o man_n with_o a_o argument_n to_o love_v he_o again_o by_o create_v he_o and_o create_v he_o such_o and_o give_v he_o such_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o perpetuate_v this_o our_o creation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v create_v we_o anew_o every_o moment_n by_o his_o continual_a preservation_n of_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n every_o moment_n send_v forth_o as_o much_o light_n into_o the_o air_n as_o it_o do_v the_o first_o moment_n when_o it_o rise_v so_o that_o beloved_n every_o one_o of_o we_o owe_v as_o much_o love_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o every_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n as_o if_o every_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v anew_o create_v which_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a almost_o unto_o sense_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o manifold_a way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n preserve_v we_o which_o summary_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o remove_v of_o evil_a and_o so_o god_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o saviour_n a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o by_o confer_v of_o good_a and_o so_o he_o be_v style_v a_o father_n a_o shepherd_n a_o king_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v funiculi_fw-la adami_n hos_n 11._o the_o bond_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n draw_v every_o son_n of_o adam_n to_o a_o reciprocal_a affection_n and_o answerable_a love_n of_o himself_o for_o thus_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o even_o nature_n itself_o teach_v every_o man_n this_o reciprocal_a affection_n insomuch_o that_o the_o heathen_a of_o old_a time_n love_v and_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o give_v they_o light_n juno_n or_o the_o air_n for_o their_o breathe_n ceres_n for_o their_o bread_n bacchus_n for_o their_o wine_n osiris_n and_o isis_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v diodorus_n siculus_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o author_n of_o their_o preservation_n they_o make_v a_o deity_n for_o almost_o every_o particular_a good_a thing_n they_o enjoy_v and_o for_o every_o particular_a evil_n they_o avoid_v whence_o come_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plurality_n of_o godling_n into_o the_o world_n a_o bad_a effect_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n they_o love_v the_o author_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o know_v he_o better_o than_o they_o do_v david_n give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o love_n for_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o preservation_n in_o himself_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o stony_a rock_n and_o my_o defence_n my_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 18.1_o 2._o st._n paul_n of_o the_o latter_a god_n do_v we_o good_a give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n feed_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 14.17_o and_o 17.25_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o so_o that_o have_v we_o but_o a_o mere_a natural_a estate_n and_o a_o life_n that_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n give_v we_o and_o preserve_v unless_o we_o be_v more_o unthankful_a than_o the_o gentile_n be_v we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n our_o creator_n our_o preserver_n nay_o every_o unbeliever_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o he_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o mind_n even_o for_o these_o reason_n since_o even_o the_o relic_n of_o natural_a justice_n dictate_v thus_o much_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o he_o have_v of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v all_o â—tâ—_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o heart_n psal_n 73._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o mind_n who_o all_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v ezech._n 18._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o strength_n psal_n 27._o but_o such_o be_v our_o unthankfulness_n we_o either_o altogether_o neglect_n or_o at_o lest_o divide_v common_a obligation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n herein_o they_o agree_v in_o respect_n of_o mere_a natural_a estate_n let_v we_o consider_v he_o in_o a_o state_n above_o mere_a nature_n god_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o enter_v a_o covenant_n of_o crace_n to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v not_o at_o all_o to_o care_v for_o the_o beast_n 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o we_o have_v unthankful_o and_o unfaithful_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v most_o just_o hate_v we_o who_o hate_v he_o first_o yet_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n even_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n god_n the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o sinful_a world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whoso_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n say_v the_o son_n than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15._o for_o whereas_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.7_o 8._o and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n love_v we_o thus_o god_n love_v we_o with_o his_o whole_a self_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o mind_n how_o reasonable_a and_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o yet_o what_o a_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o dust_n and_o ash_n by_o way_n of_o requital_n to_o the_o great_a god_n for_o his_o exceed_a great_a undeserved_a love_n love_v he_o again_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n with_o his_o whole_a self_n for_o what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o for_o we_o to_o merit_v our_o love_n and_o what_o can_v we_o do_v less_o for_o he_o than_o to_o love_v he_o again_o his_o merit_n callenge_v no_o less_o no_o nor_o our_o duty_n more_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o god_n condescension_n to_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n for_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n deut._n 10.12_o and_o howsoever_o as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o elsewhere_o many_o other_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v yet_o this_o love_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a i_o show_v unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o ult_n not_o only_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o last_a and_o durable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v before_o prophecy_n tongue_n knowledge_n yea_o before_o faith_n and_o hope_n also_o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n but_o also_o 2._o because_o the_o best_a and_o great_a duty_n otherwise_o perform_v towards_o man_n as_o to_o bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a or_o towards_o god_n as_o to_o yield_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o
one_o shall_v watch_v over_o every_o one_o for_o good_a which_o be_v a_o good_a prevention_n of_o evil_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o robbery_n be_v commit_v in_o hundred_o or_o wapentach_n the_o respective_a hundred_o or_o wapentach_n make_v good_a the_o sum_n lose_v which_o suppose_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v that_o care_n of_o one_o another_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o evil_n do_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v say_v as_o they_o do_v gen._n 38.21_o there_o be_v no_o harlot_n in_o this_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o have_v lose_v this_o common_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o yet_o the_o lord_n make_v continual_a claim_n and_o challenge_v this_o love_n and_o this_o continual_a claim_n preserve_v his_o right_n but_o alas_o where_o shall_v i_o exercise_v this_o love_n there_o be_v object_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o love_v but_o i_o find_v no_o answerable_a return_n of_o love_n although_o all_o be_v oblige_v yet_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v those_o who_o mutual_o practice_v this_o brotherly_a and_o neighbourly_a love_n fear_v god_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v such_o eccl._n 6.16_o observe_v 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a true_a neighbourly_a love_n among_o we_o for_o whereas_o every_o man_n be_v for_o his_o own_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n esay_n 56.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o pretend_v affection_n and_o love_n to_o another_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n such_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v amor_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la so_o as_o a_o man_n love_v wine_n or_o meat_n or_o a_o house_n only_o for_o one_o profit_n this_o be_v not_o love_v of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o indeed_o of_o ourselves_o not_o love_n but_o mercatura_fw-la quaedam_fw-la utilitatum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la say_v the_o orator_n so_o as_o a_o man_n love_v his_o field_n or_o herd_n because_o he_o get_v profit_n by_o they_o he_o who_o true_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o look_v not_o at_o gain_n or_o hope_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o therefore_o love_v he_o because_o a_o partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o sordid_a yet_o common_o man_n delight_v one_o in_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o please_a disposition_n suit_v with_o his_o humour_n observe_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o true_a neighbourly_a love_n among_o ungodly_a man_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v true_o love_v another_o why_o because_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o psal_n 11.5_o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la odit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la if_o he_o hate_v himself_o how_o can_v he_o true_o love_v another_o or_o if_o he_o love_v another_o as_o himself_o he_o hate_v another_o because_o he_o hate_v himself_o as_o the_o sinner_n run_v into_o the_o pit_n together_o he_o can_v be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o love_v himself_o because_o he_o love_v not_o god_n that_o he_o love_v not_o god_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n where_o therefore_o there_o be_v disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n and_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o another_o wherefore_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n put_v these_o two_o together_o wickedness_n and_o want_v of_o love_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v character_n of_o these_o last_o time_n matth._n 24.12_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a consolation_n to_o the_o true_a philadelphian_a church_n revel_v 3.9_o psal_n 60._o after_o a_o heavy_a complaint_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o recomfort_n himself_o v._o 4._o thou_o have_v give_v a_o banner_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o that_o it_o may_v be_v display_v because_o of_o the_o truth_n selah_n what_o that_o banner_n be_v you_o read_v canticle_n 2.4_o he_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n esay_n 13.1_o 2_o 3.59.19_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o and_o 62.10_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 3.10_o there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o promise_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n in_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v precede_v as_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o create_v good_a above_o ourselves_o for_o who_o a_o man_n true_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n if_o love_n general_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n what_o need_v a_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n or_o if_o the_o first_o and_o second_o comprise_v all_o the_o commandment_n what_o need_v the_o ten_o word_n if_o the_o ten_o word_n be_v enough_o what_o need_v 248._o affirmative_a commandment_n and_o 365_o negative_a as_o they_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o the_o learned_a jew_n the_o aswer_n to_o this_o doubt_n will_v bring_v to_o mind_v our_o fall_a estate_n see_v note_n on_o hos_n 8.12_o if_o this_o be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o require_v all_o my_o love_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n what_o remain_v then_o for_o the_o second_o see_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o note_n on_o matth._n 22.37_o obs_n 1._o there_o be_v degree_n in_o god_n commandment_n a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o hos_n 8.12_o obs_n 2._o refute_v a_o cavil_v wherewith_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o self-love_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 22.37_o repreh_n our_o disorderly_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o we_o common_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o first_o object_n if_o this_o second_o be_v like_o the_o first_o then_o according_a to_o my_o love_n of_o god_n i_o must_v love_v my_o neighbour_n yea_o my_o own_o enemy_n yet_o out_o of_o my_o love_n of_o god_n i_o may_v yea_o i_o must_v hate_v god_n enemy_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o perfect_a love_n but_o we_o must_v hate_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n since_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o god_n love_n must_v in_o reason_n infer_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o he_o for_o such_o perfect_a love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n enemy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossibilia_fw-la they_o can_v stand_v together_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o psalmist_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 139._o v._n 21_o 25._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o &_o c_o i_o be_o persuade_v thou_o do_v hate_v he_o who_o thou_o think_v god_n enemy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n so_o to_o do_v but_o here_o be_v the_o doubt_n do_v thou_o not_o mistake_v thy_o own_o enemy_n for_o god_n and_o so_o hate_v he_o many_o a_o man_n who_o have_v little_a right_n of_o his_o own_o will_v entitle_v the_o king_n but_o he_o who_o can_v acceptable_o say_v and_o do_v this_o he_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n with_o god_n he_o must_v be_v as_o david_n be_v who_o say_v this_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n and_o so_o have_v common_a friend_n and_o common_a enemy_n now_o the_o question_n be_v have_v thou_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o last_o be_v his_o will_n thy_o will_n and_o be_v it_o do_v in_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n with_o he_o what_o think_v thou_o of_o that_o character_n of_o christ_n friend_n joh._n 15.14_o beside_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v know_v well_o god_n enemy_n before_o thou_o hate_v they_o be_v thou_o none_o of_o they_o thyself_o col._n 1.21_o wherefore_o i_o much_o fear_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o that_o intimacy_n with_o thy_o god_n as_o to_o know_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o thou_o begin_v with_o god_n enemy_n in_o thy_o own_o bosom_n and_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n thus_o thou_o shall_v hate_v they_o that_o hate_n god_n that_o do_v proceed_v to_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n according_a to_o which_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o be_v
and_o curse_n of_o this_o outward_a visible_a world_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o both_o these_o world_n reason_n why_o they_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v a_o end_n of_o satan_n world_n the_o world_n of_o iniquity_n dan._n 9.24_o the_o finish_n of_o transgression_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n 2._o they_o hope_v also_o that_o the_o vain_a world_n which_o be_v render_v such_o by_o sin_n shall_v consequent_o have_v a_o end_n which_o follow_v in_o reason_n for_o since_o vanity_n and_o the_o curse_v seize_v on_o the_o creature_n for_o sin_n be_v sake_n when_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v they_o then_o hope_v that_o the_o vanity_n and_o curse_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v also_o sublatâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la 3._o they_o may_v reason_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o principle_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1_o 4._o they_o may_v also_o consider_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o here_o a_o great_a doubt_n remain_v ibidem_fw-la doubt_v 3_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v observe_v 5._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la observe_v 2._o god_n be_v no_o natural_a agent_n observe_v 3._o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n observe_v 4._o what_o a_o vanity_n be_v it_o to_o admire_v any_o creature_n observe_v 5._o how_o little_a how_o inconsiderable_a be_v their_o loss_n who_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o perish_a worldly_a good_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o remain_v heb._n 10.34_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o v._o latin_a know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o a_o better_a endure_a substance_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o false_a christ_n 2._o war_n 3._o persecution_n 4._o the_o abound_v of_o iniquity_n 5._o preach_v 6._o boni_fw-la opinio_fw-la a_o opinion_n only_o of_o good_a 7._o tribulation_n 8._o darkness_n 9_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 10._o man_n be_v effeminate_a 11._o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n 12._o man_n be_v secure_a 1â—_n great_a difference_n about_o religion_n 3._o jesus_n foretell_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n exhort_v keep_v not_o guard_v at_o one_o place_n only_o but_o ward_n about_o the_o city_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n that_o come_v and_o they_o come_v not_o open_o but_o privy_o under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n they_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n many_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v 1._o by_o christ_n name_n 2._o what_o to_o come_v in_o his_o name_n 3._o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o christ_n name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n two_o thing_n be_v understand_v 1._o his_o nature_n be_v or_o authority_n so_o joh._n 2.11_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 23._o in_o his_o name_n so_o matth._n 21.23_o by_o what_o authority_n act._n 4.7_o power_n or_o name_n v._o 10._o 2._o a_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v or_o authority_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v in_o christ_n name_n i._n e._n under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n thus_o the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o you_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o sanballat_n tobias_n and_o geshem_n will_v build_v with_o nehemiah_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o god_n with_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o insinuation_n for_o shall_v he_o or_o his_o lie_a spirit_n or_o false_a prophet_n appear_v as_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o christian_a name_n they_o be_v so_o pernicious_a and_o abominable_a no_o man_n will_v entertain_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a the_o lip_n of_o of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n like_o a_o hony-comb_n they_o promise_v liberty_n 2_o pet._n 2._o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v use_v as_o a_o colour_n and_o cover_v to_o hide_v all_o the_o error_n all_o the_o iniquity_n in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o deceiver_n many_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v 1._o inward_a 2._o outward_a 1._o inward_a 1._o false_a lie_a spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n matth._n 7._o 3._o false_a holiness_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o outward_a and_o so_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o many_o false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2._o judas_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o fall_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o 1_o cor._n 8._o become_v many_o degenerate_v from_o unity_n break_v itself_o into_o multiplicity_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n prescience_n and_o prediction_n which_o must_v have_v a_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n as_o well_o in_o evil_n as_o good_a for_o as_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v appear_v so_o there_o must_v also_o be_v war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n 3._o the_o apostle_n intimate_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n direct_v these_o many_o division_n schism_n and_o heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v one_o true_a guide_n one_o true_a teacher_n esay_n 30.20_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o rain_n v._o l._n doctorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o teacher_n preceptorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o master_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o true_a prophet_n many_o true_a guide_n and_o teacher_n yet_o all_o these_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o that_o one_o teacher_n all_o point_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n the_o way_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 12._o last_o and_o 13.1_o and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n jer._n 32.39_o act._n 4.32_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n yet_o they_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n they_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n luk._n 1.70_o they_o have_v but_o one_o shoulder_n zeph._n 3.9_o 2._o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v not_o many_o christ_n but_o one_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o many_o christ_n be_v yet_o future_a and_o to_o come_v of_o such_o a_o time_n speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o time_n there_o must_v again_o appear_v when_o the_o serpent_n of_o moses_n have_v devour_v all_o the_o serpent_n then_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n it_o last_v little_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n for_o in_o st._n john_n time_n we_o read_v of_o antichrist_n yea_o of_o many_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 19_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n 2_o tim._n 3.13_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n tit._n 1.10_o many_o unruly_a vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n 2_o joh._n 7._o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n note_v what_o a_o world_n of_o enemy_n the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o inward_a enemy_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o outward_a enemy_n open_a violent_a man_n who_o hate_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o feign_a friend_n but_o real_o and_o indeed_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n who_o come_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o name_n nature_n be_v and_o authority_n observe_v 4._o these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n st._n john_n collect_v this_o consequence_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 2._o these_o many_o deceiver_n shall_v come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o inward_a deceiver_n they_o shall_v come_v signify_v their_o be_v their_o presence_n their_o appear_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a deceiver_n it_o import_v their_o
voluntary_a motion_n reason_n 1._o whence_o come_v they_o and_o 2._o why_o come_v they_o 1._o whence_o come_v they_o rev._n 16.13_o 14._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o like_o those_o rev._n 9.19_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v lie_v he_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o beast_n esay_n 9.15_o 2._o why_o come_v they_o even_o to_o do_v their_o proper_a work_n joh._n 10.8_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v against_o i_o all_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n which_o come_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o their_o proper_a work_n be_v as_o vers_n 10._o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o they_o appear_v as_o ephes_n 4.14_o observe_v 1._o note_v hence_o how_o wicked_o officious_a and_o active_a the_o grand_a impostor_n be_v he_o come_v before_o he_o be_v send_v for_o so_o you_o find_v in_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.1_o thus_o you_o read_v how_o the_o lie_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o deceive_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22._o job_n 1.6_o and_o 2.1_o mat._n 4.3_o and_o as_o active_a as_o satan_n himself_o be_v so_o active_a also_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n jer._n 14.14_o 15._o and_o 29.9_o mat._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n act_v 19.13_o the_o come_n of_o deceiver_n be_v secret_a and_o successive_a not_o all_o at_o once_o it_o shall_v come_v privy_o man_n inquire_v when_o begin_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o come_v in_o secret_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a semper_fw-la magìs_fw-la nocere_fw-la solet_fw-la malum_fw-la quod_fw-la irrepserit_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la inciderit_fw-la therefore_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o say_v then_o to_o work_v and_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o mischief_n consol_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o lie_v and_o deceive_a spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v mischief_n yet_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o as_o ready_a by_o his_o teach_n and_o warn_n to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o lord_n have_v say_v eat_v not_o lest_o you_o die_v before_o the_o deceiver_n have_v say_v eat_v for_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v gen._n 3.3_o and_o though_o wicked_a ahab_n have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o elijah_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o the_o lord_n warn_v he_o afterward_o by_o michajah_n 1_o king_n 22._o and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o ahab_n a_o unfruitful_a branch_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n how_o merciful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o his_o fruitful_a vineyard_n esay_n 27_o 3-6_a though_o deceiver_n come_v yet_o he_o rise_v early_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o undeceive_v though_o open_a enemy_n come_v he_o be_v mahershalalhazbaz_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o prey_n to_o deliver_v esay_n 8._o repreh_n those_o who_o uphold_v the_o world_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o wicked_a way_n and_o course_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o evil_a world_n to_o have_v a_o end_n in_o themselves_o or_o other_o as_o wicked_a magistrate_n wicked_a minister_n wicked_a people_n the_o wicked_a magistrate_n who_o oppress_v the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n who_o protect_v not_o the_o simple_a harmless_a and_o innocent_a who_o do_v not_o discountenance_v nor_o quell_v and_o punish_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o wicked_a minister_n who_o have_v opportunity_n inform_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v parcere_fw-la subjectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la who_o mis-inform_a they_o that_o they_o must_v still_o have_v their_o fail_n their_o error_n their_o infirmity_n under_o which_o name_n they_o understand_v their_o habitual_a sin_n and_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n and_o flatter_v they_o dangerous_o into_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o who_o teach_v a_o impossibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o live_v sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o any_o power_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n in_o this_o life_n although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 28.20_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n exhort_v sith_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o whether_o the_o world_n end_n to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o the_o world_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o when_o the_o end_n come_v the_o world_n end_v to_o we_o so_o much_o the_o tragedian_n employ_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o die_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v burn_v nero_n add_v of_o his_o bloody_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o while_o i_o live_v let_v i_o see_v it_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o have_v cause_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n he_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n and_o burn_v of_o troy_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v when_o they_o go_v all_o the_o world_n go_v true_o if_o satan_n world_n have_v have_v a_o end_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n dan._n 9_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v most_o desirable_a and_o most_o acceptable_a do_v not_o he_o that_o labour_n and_o toil_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n how_o earnest_o do_v the_o weary_a traveller_n desire_v his_o inn_n and_o the_o hireling_n the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n job_n 14.6_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v it_o be_v hard_a duty_n always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n against_o the_o enemy_n always_o to_o be_v alarm_v we_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n 1_o cor._n 15._o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n beleaguer_v we_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o beset_v we_o in_o every_o circumstance_n how_o do_v the_o soldier_n desire_v the_o victory_n after_o all_o his_o danger_n redit_fw-la agricolis_fw-la labour_n actus_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la how_o earnest_o do_v the_o husbandman_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n expect_v the_o harvest_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 13._o and_o victory_n crown_v all_o the_o soldier_n hazard_n and_o labour_n so_o say_v the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o o_o that_o we_o can_v say_v so_o with_o he_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a world_n far_o they_o be_v from_o believe_v that_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o what_o they_o daily_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o believe_v not_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n carry_v out_o their_o dead_a yet_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v mortal_a verse_n 4_o 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o these_o word_n contain_v our_o lord_n answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n question_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o narration_n 1._o that_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o 2._o what_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o have_v his_o caution_n caveat_n or_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o a_o danger_n imminent_a take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 2._o the_o cause_n or_o danger_n itself_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n which_o we_o may_v resolve_v into_o these_o axiom_n 1._o jesus_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o query_n 2._o jesus_n warn_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v they_o 3._o jesus_n foretell_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n 4._o jesus_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 1._o jesus_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o query_n the_o question_n as_o you_o perceive_v be_v concern_v future_a thing_n observe_v 1._o wherein_o we_o may_v note_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o master_n jesus_n he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o query_n yea_o even_o before_o they_o be_v ask_v joh._n 16.20_o
unto_o outward_a enemy_n but_o unto_o inward_a our_o flesh_n our_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o be_v crucify_v by_o we_o what_o execution_n josuah_n do_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr i._n e._n confusion_n quaere_fw-la whether_o all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v burn_v no_o thing_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v either_o 1._o simple_o good_a as_o spiritual_a joy_n love_n etc._n etc._n these_o like_a isaac_n must_v be_v save_v these_o be_v like_o the_o gold_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 2._o simple_o evil_a as_o the_o evil_a thief_n must_v suffer_v the_o ram_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v the_o canaanite_n must_v be_v slay_v joseph_n be_v in_o prison_n with_o two_o malefactor_n one_o he_o restore_v unto_o his_o place_n and_o the_o other_o he_o hang_v gen._n 41.13_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v this_o as_o imply_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o true_a joseph_n moses_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a and_o save_v the_o israelite_n 3._o partly_o good_a and_o partly_o evil_a as_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o good_a thief_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o edomite_n figure_v our_o humane_a nature_n offend_v and_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o patience_n but_o save_v the_o gold_n must_v be_v purify_v the_o butler_n must_v be_v imprison_v the_o israelite_n must_v be_v rebuke_v but_o not_o slay_v as_o the_o egyptian_a be_v repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v but_o they_o wish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o easy_a death_n unto_o sin_n with_o lacretia_n cecidisse_fw-la decorè_fw-la they_o dare_v not_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n they_o suffer_v not_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n and_o quarrel_n for_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o accident_n for_o the_o sign_n sic_fw-la veritas_fw-la altercando_fw-la amittitur_fw-la o_o that_o we_o will_v descend_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a cross_n the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v patience_n sure_o if_o we_o detest_v and_o loath_a the_o outward_a cross_n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o inward_a those_o who_o crucify_v some_o as_o saul_n the_o amalekite_n kill_v the_o little_a one_o but_o save_v the_o great_a one_o alive_a other_o kill_v the_o great_a one_o and_o save_v the_o little_a one_o parvuli_fw-la babylonis_fw-la vide_fw-la note_n in_o heb._n 1_o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o valiant_a for_o the_o subdue_a kill_a and_o crufy_v of_o outward_a foe_n but_o arrant_a coward_n and_o impotent_a man_n unable_a to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v their_o lust_n seneca_n observe_v it_o in_o alexander_n the_o great_a he_o overcome_v the_o persian_n hircanian_n indian_n and_o all_o nation_n eastward_o to_o the_o ocean_n victor_n sit_fw-la regum_fw-la atque_fw-la populorum_fw-la irae_fw-la tristitiaque_fw-la succubuit_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la agebat_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la potiùs_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la affectus_fw-la poor_a impotent_a man_n he_o be_v angry_a sad_a a_o arrant_a drunkard_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n ignarus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la ingens_fw-la paratumque_fw-la regnum_fw-la imperare_fw-la sibi_fw-la maximum_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la so_o seneca_n and_o fit_o like_o the_o wise_a man_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la patience_n viro_fw-la forti_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la dominatur_fw-la animo_fw-la svo_fw-la expugnatori_fw-la urbium_fw-la prov._n 16.32_o this_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o unprofitablenss_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n altar_n and_o cross_n all_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o inward_a cross_n the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v well_o what_o wonder_v the_o ancient_a father_n report_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o to_o show_v both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o upbraid_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_a ephrem_n the_o syrian_a hoc_fw-la signo_fw-la conspecto_fw-la adversariae_fw-la potestates_fw-la contemptae_fw-la tremente_n adverse_a power_n or_o all_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n all_o evil_a spirit_n be_v affright_v and_o tremble_v and_o fly_v away_o at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v there_o think_v you_o signum_fw-la sine_fw-la signato_fw-la the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o cross_n without_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 1._o cyril_n quando_fw-la daemon_n viderint_fw-la crucem_fw-la recordantur_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la when_o the_o devil_n behold_v the_o cross_n they_o remember_v he_o who_o be_v crucify_a when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n patience_n austin_n omnia_fw-la daemonum_n machinamenta_fw-la virtute_fw-la crucis_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la redigi_fw-la mark_v it_o be_v virtute_fw-la crucis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o antoninus_n signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la inexpugnabilis_fw-la nobis_fw-la manus_fw-la est_fw-la more_o i_o can_v add_v and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o cross_n for_o in_o what_o soul_n soever_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a altar_n with_o the_o live_a fire_n upon_o it_o be_v erect_v in_o what_o soul_n soever_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v up_o there_o christ_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v show_v of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o a_o most_o ancient_a pious_a father_n origen_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o his_o day_n otherwise_o if_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o outward_a cross_n only_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o stratagem_n he_o do_v but_o as_o he_o who_o will_v leap_v further_o run_v back_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o great_a leap_n one_o say_v to_o the_o queen_n elizabeth_n you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v all_o my_o enemy_n observe_v the_o christian_n daily_a exercise_n what_o the_o father_n allude_v unto_o the_o christian_n name_n say_v christianus_n crucianus_fw-la be_v most_o true_a though_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o christian_n daily_a practice_n his_o daily_a exercise_n for_o every_o true_a christian_a man_n have_v not_o always_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v nor_o be_v every_o one_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o who_o outward_a affliction_n or_o cross_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v incident_a but_o as_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n so_o that_o which_o we_o bear_v off_o and_o crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v some_o inward_a thing_n also_o haec_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la transiguntur_fw-la intus_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v true_a the_o object_n themselves_o be_v without_o but_o they_o affect_v we_o within_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v formidable_a or_o terrible_a without_o stir_v up_o fear_v within_o as_o your_o house-bell_n be_v ring_v from_o without_o but_o you_o hear_v they_o within_o here_o be_v then_o the_o patience_n of_o saint_n that_o which_o affect_v they_o from_o without_o exercise_v their_o patience_n within_o whether_o it_o be_v with_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n or_o hope_v or_o fear_n if_o the_o affection_n be_v good_a lay_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v come_v off_o alive_a as_o isaac_n which_o be_v joy_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n if_o a_o carnal_a joy_n it_o will_v burn_v and_o consume_v as_o abraham_n ram_n do_v upon_o the_o altar_n those_o who_o delight_n in_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n david_n take_v up_o his_o cross_n against_o drunkenness_n psal_n 56._o the_o title_n be_v when_o the_o philistine_n take_v he_o in_o gath._n see_v how_o he_o be_v exercise_v with_o patience_n and_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 1._o be_v gracious_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n for_o sorry_a man_n the_o philistine_n i._n e._n drunkenness_n will_v swallow_v i_o up_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v esay_n 28.7_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o wine_n do_v this_o philistine_n go_v about_o to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o bound_v thyself_o unto_o the_o cross_n do_v the_o lust_n of_o thy_o flesh_n like_o thy_o bosom_n dalilah_n press_v thou_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n daily_a take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o bind_v thyself_o unto_o it_o as_o they_o say_v of_o ulysses_n that_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o siren_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o mast_n of_o his_o ship_n potiphar_n wife_n the_o lascivious_a woman_n tempt_v joseph_n day_n by_o day_n gen._n
and_o christ_n stand_v in_o opposition_n one_o to_o other_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n must_v deny_v himself_o renounce_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n crucify_v his_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o repreh_n that_o dangerous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o disorder_n in_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o leave_v to_o we_o to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o thankfulness_n whereas_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n propound_v it_o to_o the_o multitude_n as_o the_o first_o lesson_n they_o shall_v learn_v and_o practice_v but_o the_o common_a way_n be_v first_o to_o know_v a_o man_n misery_n second_o his_o deliverance_n from_o it_o by_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v three_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o deliverance_n self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n be_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o devil_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v make_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v holiness_n out_o but_o these_o man_n have_v put_v it_o in_o a_o place_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v one_o more_o to_o his_o advantage_n for_o when_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v already_o justify_v and_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n will_v they_o be_v forward_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n will_v they_o then_o think_v we_o cut_v off_o the_o offend_a foot_n or_o hand_n etc._n etc._n such_o thankfulness_n so_o express_v will_v be_v very_o rare_a but_o even_o like_a unto_o fiddler_n and_o beg_a stranger_n that_o be_v sometime_o but_o troublesome_a guest_n so_o etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o think_v it_o religion_n enough_o to_o be_v orthodox_n to_o hold_v true_a principle_n and_o opinion_n as_o if_o it_o do_v suffice_v herein_o only_o to_o follow_v our_o lord_n who_o think_v the_o way_n wherein_o to_o follow_v our_o lord_n consist_v in_o tenant_n without_o the_o life_n 3._o they_o who_o will_v pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o deny_v not_o themselves_o nor_o take_v not_o up_o their_o cross_n daily_o man_n have_v soon_o do_v with_o hard_a duty_n they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o daily_a duty_n but_o self-seeking_a return_n the_o sin_n return_v and_o oftentimes_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n see_v example_n of_o this_o kind_n some_o because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o step_n or_o two_o before_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n rom._n 12.16_o become_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.16_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n nay_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o other_o who_o have_v make_v great_a proficiency_n in_o religion_n than_o these_o have_v do_v yet_o self-seeking_a get_v in_o and_o endanger_v the_o ravel_a all_o they_o have_v do_v hezechiah_o when_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o great_a grace_n how_o be_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o 2._o exhortation_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v our_o daily_a duty_n let_v it_o be_v our_o argument_n and_o subject_n by_o our_o experience_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o treat_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o our_o day_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o yet_o remain_v hitherto_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o text_n or_o of_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o the_o word_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o their_o reference_n unto_o the_o former_a in_o the_o 18_o verse_n our_o lord_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o the_o multitude_n say_v he_o be_v to_o which_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n they_o answer_v according_a to_o different_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o 20_o verse_n he_o inquire_v who_o they_o say_v he_o be_v to_o who_o they_o answer_v by_o st._n peter_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o he_o charge_v to_o reveil_fw-fr that_o to_o no_o man_n and_o give_v for_o reason_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o three_o day_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o this_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o death_n 2._o and_o that_o his_o harden_a and_o blind_v enemy_n may_v proceed_v in_o their_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n by_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n speak_v mystery_n secret_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n because_o not_o qualify_v but_o what_o be_v of_o public_a concernment_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n he_o say_v unto_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n whence_o note_n we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v what_o and_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o multitude_n concern_v christ_n though_o otherwise_o erroneous_a yet_o be_v all_o honourable_a some_o that_o he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n or_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n who_o prefigure_v the_o same_o john_n the_o baptist_n a_o zealous_a prophet_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a suppose_v elisha_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n and_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v a_o multitude_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o type_n always_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n typify_v and_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v truth_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v john_n that_o true_a elijah_n god_n the_o lord_n that_o true_a elisha_n god_n the_o saviour_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o that_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o pass_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n we_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o holy_a conversation_n a_o good_a report_n among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o they_o may_v say_v no_o evil_n of_o we_o just_o but_o only_o good_a as_o the_o multitude_n say_v of_o our_o lord_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n or_o elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n a_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o yet_o willing_a follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a i_o say_v persist_v in_o that_o good_a will_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n but_o alas_o i_o find_v myself_o too_o weak_a to_o withstand_v my_o lust_n to_o deny_v they_o too_o weak_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n against_o so_o strong_a temptation_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o divine_a power_n for_o divine_a virtue_n for_o strength_n from_o above_o for_o patience_n that_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v therefore_o to_o come_v after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o way_n this_o be_v the_o old_a way_n wherein_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v walk_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n jeremiah_n imply_v it_o be_v hide_v and_o lose_v in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o seek_v it_o jer._n 6._o and_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o much_o few_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v it_o his_o child_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n for_o our_o invitation_n hereunto_o our_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o we_o and_o behind_o we_o isa_n 51._o and_o 58._o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n phil._n 2._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o
it_o and_o then_o some_o limitation_n as_o thus_o si_fw-mi fas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la possibile_fw-la etc._n etc._n reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n he_o have_v generosissimum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la nimiam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la pecius_fw-la amplissimum_fw-la idemque_fw-la nobilissimum_fw-la he_o love_v his_o enemy_n he_o have_v so_o large_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o extend_v they_o not_o only_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o even_o to_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o world_n a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o friendship_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n inimicus_fw-la dei_fw-la constituitur_fw-la yet_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n this_o sinful_a world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o rom._n 5._o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n ephes_n 2._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n propter_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n see_v this_o in_o his_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o delight_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n even_o upon_o his_o enemy_n how_o he_o load_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n god_n be_v good_a unto_o israel_n say_v holy_a david_n yea_o and_o so_o good_a unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o that_o it_o puzzle_v david_n and_o job_n and_o jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 81.15_o 16._o that_o good_a father_n show_v little_a love_n towards_o his_o elder_a obedient_a son_n but_o display_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o young_a son_n a_o dissolute_a young_a fellow_n such_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n st._n paul_n be_v partaker_n 2_o pet._n 1._o he_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n ephes_n 5.2_o yea_o that_o be_v may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v our_o apostle_n partaker_n of_o such_o a_o follower_n of_o god_n such_o a_o lover_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v free_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o god_n for_o they_o 2._o another_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v burden_v with_o sin_n and_o now_o sink_v yea_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o ass_n his_o enemy_n ass_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n will_v he_o forbear_v to_o help_v he_o no_o thou_o shall_v lay_v off_o all_o enmity_n towards_o he_o thou_o shall_v leave_v thy_o own_o business_n to_o help_v he_o so_o the_o chald._n paraphras_n and_o our_o translator_n in_o the_o margin_n exod._n 23.5_o and_o how_o much_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o ass_n if_o thou_o shall_v see_v therefore_o thy_o enemy_n himself_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o help_v he_o be_v there_o any_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o who_o well_o know_v how_o heavy_a a_o burden_n sin_n be_v it_o be_v a_o weight_n a_o heavy_a weight_n that_o press_v down_o hebr._n 12.1_o this_o people_n have_v now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n wickedness_n and_o now_o a_o proportionable_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o o_o what_o charity_n it_o be_v to_o ease_v such_o a_o burden_a people_n of_o the_o heavy_a weight_n lay_v upon_o they_o compare_v zach._n 5._o the_o talon_n of_o lead_n they_o be_v now_o sink_v what_o charity_n it_o be_v to_o leap_v in_o and_o save_v so_o many_o soul_n from_o be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n a_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o honour_v his_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o most_o notable_a pattern_n of_o hyperbolical_a love_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v god_n method_n ex_fw-la ligno_fw-la tortuosissimo_fw-la facere_fw-la mercurium_fw-la to_o make_v a_o most_o eminent_a love_a saint_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n marry_o magdalen_n have_v seven_o devil_n which_o our_o lord_n cast_v out_o and_o then_o grace_v she_o with_o his_o first_o sight_n after_o his_o resurrection_n peter_n fall_v foul_o by_o a_o triple_a denial_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v more_o glorious_o by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o love_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n say_v st._n paul_n quorum_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1.15_o they_o love_v most_o to_o who_o most_o be_v forgive_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o paul_n exuberancy_n of_o love_n before_o i_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o unto_o ourselves_o i_o must_v answer_v two_o or_o three_o query_n brief_o 1._o whether_o any_o person_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o yea_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v whereas_o two_o kind_n of_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 1._o some_o which_o bear_v not_o fruit_n 2._o other_o which_o do_v bear_v fruit_n 1._o the_o former_a the_o father_n take_v away_o 2._o the_o latter_a which_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n attain_v such_o a_o root_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o live_a stock_n joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n the_o father_n take_v it_o away_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3.17_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2.7_o 2._o whether_o may_v a_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o such_o hyperbolical_a love_n as_o this_o be_v real_o lose_v his_o part_n in_o christ_n yea_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v he_o can_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v our_o part_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o love_v the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o grow_v cold_a in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n not_o by_o grow_v fervent_a therein_o and_o persevere_v to_o the_o utmost_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o 2_o pet._n 1.5.8_o revel_v 2.5_o and_o 3.11_o 2_o joh._n 8._o yea_o this_o readiness_n in_o moses_n and_o paul_n out_o of_o their_o intense_a and_o fervent_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o part_v with_o their_o salvation_n make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o abraham_n have_v never_o such_o assurance_n to_o possess_v his_o son_n isaac_n as_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o touch_v not_o the_o lad_n etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o why_o then_o do_v moses_n and_o paul_n here_o so_o free_o offer_v up_o their_o salvation_n since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o man_n offer_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o thus_o evidence_n our_o love_n towards_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v his_o to_o we_o then_o be_v we_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o we_o so_o prodigal_o lose_v our_o soul_n we_o save_v they_o when_o we_o so_o accurse_v ourselves_o we_o must_v bless_v ourselves_o when_o we_o so_o cast_v away_o eternal_a life_n we_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v upon_o it_o application_n general_a holy_a and_o affectionate_a wish_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o other_o be_v notable_a convince_a argument_n to_o enforce_v our_o enemy_n to_o believe_v our_o love_n towards_o they_o god_n himself_o so_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o paul_n thus_o endear_v himself_o and_o win_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o act._n 26.29_o i_o will_v that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v he_o wish_v they_o nothing_o of_o the_o evil_n the_o jew_n do_v hate_v the_o person_n of_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n above_o all_o other_o man_n witness_v their_o lay_n wait_v for_o
he_o act._n 9.23_o 24._o their_o violent_a assault_v of_o he_o and_o ston_a he_o act._n 14.19_o their_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o act._n 17.13_o and_o again_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 21.27_o their_o bind_a themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o kill_v he_o act._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o how_o earnest_o soever_o they_o seek_v his_o destruction_n he_o as_o earnest_o desire_v to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n so_o that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o reign_v man_n look_v not_o upon_o other_o as_o ill_a affect_v towards_o they_o but_o love_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a good_a with_o all_o earnestness_n paul_n know_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o thing_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o he_o know_v partly_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4._o yea_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o so_o that_o this_o here_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a wish_n nor_o a_o ignorant_a one_o yet_o though_o he_o know_v all_o this_o yet_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n whence_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o eminent_a saint_n of_o god_n love_v not_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o or_o that_o which_o be_v of_o little_a price_n and_o esteem_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o hebr._n 11.17.24_o 25_o 26_o 32_o 33._o 1_o thess_n 2.8_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o none_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o he_o who_o have_v a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o of_o love_a our_o enemy_n pray_v for_o they_o recompense_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a precept_n mat._n 5.44_o yet_o stephen_n and_o paul_n and_o many_o other_o attain_v unto_o it_o that_o of_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o hard_a commandment_n yet_o here_o paul_n go_v beyond_o it_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o love_a brethren_n but_o for_o his_o profess_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n exhort_v to_o imitate_v this_o heroical_a and_o generous_a love_n of_o our_o apostle_n that_o every_o man_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o quench_n of_o this_o fire_n which_o otherwise_o must_v burn_v to_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o thy_o god_n add_v to_o thy_o faith_n virtue_n o_o that_o we_o know_v the_o value_n of_o a_o precious_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a patriot_n if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o in_o the_o world_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o in_o himself_o you_o have_v too_o many_o boutefeus_n and_o incendiary_n who_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o this_o hellish_a and_o diabolical_a division_n o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v hear_v who_o plead_v for_o all_o your_o defence_n and_o preservation_n o_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n which_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o kindle_v that_o holy_a spirit_n be_v kindle_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v up_o all_o revenge_n and_o hatred_n and_o anger_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v imitator_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.1_o exhort_v 2._o unto_o this_o common_a brotherly_a national_a love_n consider_v the_o desolation_n of_o germany_n and_o ireland_n proximus_fw-la vcaligon_n yea_o of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o two_o great_a part_n of_o it_o already_o but_o how_o can_v i_o love_v my_o brethren_n with_o this_o national_a and_o common_a love_n be_v they_o not_o in_o open_a hostility_n belove_a i_o praise_v my_o god_n i_o hate_v no_o man_n live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v there_o be_v the_o like_a affection_n and_o disposition_n in_o many_o of_o you_o the_o lord_n increase_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o hate_v any_o man_n person_n but_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n which_o i_o know_v trouble_v many_o sure_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n must_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o object_n of_o they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v carry_v unto_o their_o object_n now_o god_n love_n be_v direct_v unto_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o truth_n which_o indeed_o be_v himself_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n 2._o his_o love_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o creature_n thus_o job_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n for_o 1_o job_n 4.9_o herein_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n hatred_n be_v direct_v unto_o all_o iniquity_n profaneness_n ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n as_o most_o contrary_a and_o abhor_v from_o his_o nature_n zach._n 8.16_o 2._o the_o lord_n also_o hate_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o consist_v most_o in_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n hate_v divorce_v or_o put_v away_o malac._n 2.16_o see_v therefore_o our_o god_n first_o and_o principal_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v all_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n love_v his_o creature_n and_o hate_v the_o misery_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n must_v needs_o hate_v even_o his_o creature_n persevere_v contumacious_o and_o rebellious_o in_o iniquity_n isai_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v scour_v a_o vessel_n as_o in_o ezech._n 24.13_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o and_o thus_o must_v our_o love_n be_v proportion_v and_o direct_v 1._o unto_o god_n than_o 2._o to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o so_o many_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n 2._o our_o hatred_n must_v be_v guide_v against_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 1._o in_o ourselves_o than_o 2._o in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o never_o proceed_v to_o hate_v our_o neighbour_n no_o nor_o our_o enemy_n unless_o it_o do_v appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o malicious_o against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o know_v this_o and_o therefore_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n we_o have_v so_o manifest_a a_o precept_n that_o no_o christian_a man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o matth._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o our_o lord_n show_v that_o by_o another_o hatred_n of_o we_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o ought_v our_o love_n to_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o mark_v how_o artificial_o he_o arise_v from_o affection_n to_o word_n from_o word_n to_o action_n and_o what_o we_o ourselves_o can_v by_o our_o affection_n word_n or_o action_n do_v we_o must_v promote_v by_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a victory_n when_o the_o injury_n begin_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o the_o benefit_n begin_v from_o ourselves_o bless_v they_o i._n e._n speak_v well_o unto_o they_o do_v not_o reproach_n or_o slander_v they_o or_o revile_v they_o so_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v revile_v we_o speak_v well_o again_o to_o those_o who_o revile_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o calumniate_v you_o reproach_n you_o thus_o do_v the_o esseni_n or_o hasidei_fw-la the_o three_o and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o indeed_o be_v christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n wherefore_o remittite_fw-la &_o condonate_fw-it omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vexant_fw-la vos_fw-la remit_v and_o forgive_v all_o that_o vex_v you_o belove_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o cross_n how_o unwelcome_a this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o some_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o since_o hell_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o lie_v in_o the_o devil_n himself_o mean_v time_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n unto_o their_o soul_n i_o beseech_v those_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o
saviour_n reason_n a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n agree_v well_o together_o in_o one_o man_n tush_o agreement_n be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o true_a peace_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o you_o non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la nisi_fw-la unitas_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o bono_fw-mi there_o be_v no_o good_a at_o all_o in_o unity_n unless_o unity_n be_v in_o good_a otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o stupa_fw-la collecta_fw-la ecclus._n tow_n plait_v together_o or_o briar_n and_o thorn_n grow_v up_o together_o who_o end_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o alas_o how_o just_o may_v i_o take_v up_o our_o saviour_n complaint_n and_o expostulation_n matth._n 11._o to_o what_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n they_o be_v like_a to_o child_n play_v in_o the_o marketplace_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o exhort_v 1._o to_o the_o unpeaceable_a that_o they_o will_v be_v peaceable_a towards_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n 2._o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 3._o to_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o will_v be_v peaceable_a towards_o the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o peace_n be_v there_o peace_n among_o man_n of_o a_o divers_a or_o the_o same_o disposition_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v exhort_v beside_o what_o reason_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v be_v for_o the_o saint_n honour_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n prov._n 20.3_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o noise_n of_o any_o tool_n hear_v the_o soul_n inform_v not_o the_o body_n unless_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o a_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v peace_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o continuity_n be_v a_o natural_a unto_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2.1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o jacob_n in_o his_o benediction_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o peace_n as_o st._n john_n call_v he_o express_o ephes_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o without_o a_o intimation_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o joshuah_n set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o shilo_n when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v together_o josh_n 18.1_o whence_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o they_o and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v stand_v before_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o shilo_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o very_a same_o shilo_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o when_o be_v that_o promise_v fulfil_v but_o when_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shilo_n tread_v satan_n under_o the_o saint_n foot_n rom._n 15._o 2._o most_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o god_n temper_v the_o world_n without_o we_o and_o our_o body_n and_o the_o part_n of_o they_o within_o we_o all_o into_o one_o peace_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o harmony_n as_o cold_a saturn_n and_o hot_a mars_n be_v temper_v by_o moderate_a jupiter_n between_o they_o the_o hot_a and_o dry_a fire_n and_o cold_a and_o moist_a water_n temper_v by_o the_o moderate_a air_n so_o have_v god_n dispose_v of_o our_o body_n the_o ligament_n and_o tendant_o separate_v yet_o knit_v together_o the_o hard_a bone_n the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o every_o hard_a part_n have_v a_o soft_a next_o it_z and_o every_o one_o of_o ill_a quality_n one_o of_o good_a to_o moderate_v it_o the_o bitter_a gall_n have_v the_o sweet_a liver_n and_o the_o cold_a brain_n the_o hot_a heart_n such_o be_v the_o saint_n so_o patient_a so_o peaceable_a so_o moderate_a such_o peaceable_a sheep_n such_o patient_a ass_n so_o the_o world_n account_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v without_o they_o we_o have_v one_o common_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o needful_a it_o be_v we_o join_v together_o against_o he_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o so_o there_o be_v three_o faction_n in_o jerusalem_n join_v against_o the_o roman_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la two_o dog_n fight_v will_v join_v together_o against_o the_o wolf_n isai_n 50.43_o isai_n 30.15_o sign_n where_o this_o peace_n be_v there_o be_v righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o peacemaker_n be_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o must_v imitate_v their_o father_n if_o they_o be_v his_o son_n ephes_n 5._o matth._n 5.43_o 44_o 45._o if_o we_o seek_v for_o peace_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n rom._n 14.19_o thing_n belong_v unto_o peace_n now_o because_o there_o be_v tempus_fw-la belli_n and_o tempus_fw-la pacis_fw-la eccles_n we_o must_v first_o war_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o quis_fw-la restitit_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la habuit_fw-la job_n 9_o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v wage_v the_o lord_n war_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v his_o peace_n first_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o send_v upon_o the_o earth_n matth._n 10.34_o and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v the_o peace_n he_o leave_v on_o earth_n joh._n 14.27_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n with_o sin_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v down_o sin_n with_o it_o we_o may_v destroy_v the_o canaanite_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v prick_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 33.55_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n or_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o side_n he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o gorgias_n to_o persuade_v all_o greece_n unto_o peace_n when_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o maid_n can_v not_o agree_v together_o at_o home_n when_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n then_o make_v peace_n abroad_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1.79_o which_o the_o wicked_a know_v not_o rom._n 3.17_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o peace_n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o rom._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3.16_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n note_n more_o at_o large_a on_o romans_z xii_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a say_n bellum_fw-la gerendum_fw-la cum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la pax_fw-la colenda_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o upon_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a which_o contain_v a_o precept_n with_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o limitation_n of_o the_o precept_n twofold_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o person_n time_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v possible_a ourselves_o be_v in_o these_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o 1._o first_o of_o the_o precept_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n in_o handle_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o explain_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o peace_n 2._o prove_v the_o point_n 3._o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o etymologist_n tell_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o so_o that_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o general_a a_o union_n or_o agreement_n 1._o all_o peace_n union_n and_o agreement_n be_v not_o here_o command_v for_o there_o be_v a_o bastard_n kind_a of_o peace_n a_o peace_n in_o sin_n such_o as_o ungodly_a man_n maintain_v among_o themselves_o who_o mean_a time_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a peace_n such_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n speak_v jer._n 6.14_o where_o the_o prophet_n decipher_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v ordinary_o in_o the_o world_n a_o mutual_a humour_v and_o
may_v we_o not_o then_o just_o fear_v that_o god_n may_v take_v away_o our_o peace_n and_o plenty_n from_o we_o 3._o as_o concern_v other_o nation_n who_o iniquity_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o be_v to_o proffer_v they_o peace_n deut._n 20.10_o which_o if_o they_o accept_v well_o if_o not_o they_o be_v to_o smite_v every_o male_a with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v now_o these_o many_o year_n but_o by_o his_o long_a patience_n towards_o we_o offer_v we_o peace_n but_o we_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o he_o we_o will_v have_v it_o upon_o our_o own_o term_n a_o ease_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o peace_n without_o righteousness_n he_o offer_v only_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n isai_n 32.17_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o holiness_n hebr._n 12.14_o if_o we_o accept_v this_o peace_n well_o if_o not_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o our_o present_a estate_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 18._o where_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o potter_n house_n the_o potter_n be_v now_o work_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o a_o vessel_n that_o he_o make_v of_o clay_n be_v mar_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o he_o make_v it_o another_o vessel_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o potter_n to_o make_v it_o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n can_v i_o do_v with_o you_o as_o this_o potter_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o potter_n hand_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n at_o what_o instant_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o lord_n now_o frame_v evil_a against_o we_o let_v we_o take_v the_o advise_v he_o give_v they_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o frame_v evil_a against_o you_o and_o devise_v a_o device_n against_o you_o return_v you_o now_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n good_a o_o let_v not_o we_o as_o they_o there_o wicked_o resolve_v we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n shall_v we_o so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v we_o not_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o potter_n be_v we_o able_a with_o our_o ten_o thousand_o or_o so_o many_o as_o we_o boast_v of_o to_o meet_v he_o who_o come_v against_o we_o with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o thousand_o judas_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o turn_v o_fw-la no._n by_o strength_n shall_v none_o prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v we_o rather_o o_o let_v we_o take_v with_o we_o word_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o and_o let_v we_o desire_v his_o condition_n of_o peace_n these_o condition_n the_o jew_n refuse_v and_o their_o enemy_n and_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o the_o sword_n 4._o last_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n become_v new_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o jew_n in_o figure_n be_v write_v for_o our_o example_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v christian_n man_n therefore_o have_v not_o any_o outward_a enemy_n so_o proper_o call_v as_o those_o inward_a and_o of_o our_o own_o household_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n against_o man_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes_n 6.12_o in_o high_a place_n so_o we_o turn_v it_o we_o be_v altogether_o for_o place_n and_o person_n and_o according_o we_o esteem_v our_o enemy_n there_o be_v nothing_o answer_v to_o place_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes_n 6.12_o against_o spiritual_a pride_n envy_n covetousness_n and_o temptation_n thereto_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o our_o own_o strong_a hold_n our_o own_o imagination_n our_o own_o vain_a thought_n and_o reason_n our_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o cor._n 10._o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o own_o household_n yet_o alas_o who_o almost_o do_v not_o hug_v these_o as_o his_o own_o dear_a and_o bosom_n friend_n who_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o anger_n his_o hatred_n his_o malice_n and_o enmity_n upon_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o his_o true_a enemy_n good_a god_n how_o much_o christian_a blood_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v yea_o may_v yet_o be_v spare_v be_v this_o truth_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ambitious_a revengeful_a and_o bloody_a mind_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o some_o understanding_n want_v information_n touch_v this_o duty_n other_o fall_v short_a of_o performance_n of_o it_o other_o perform_v it_o but_o with_o grief_n and_o difficulty_n and_o all_o of_o we_o i_o fear_v want_v quicken_a hereunto_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o all_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n reproof_n consolation_n and_o exhortation_n 1._o observe_v behold_v what_o a_o god_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n a_o god_n who_o command_v the_o exercise_n of_o peace_n towards_o all_o man_n if_o ever_o in_o his_o work_n he_o show_v himself_o otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o iniquity_n that_o make_v he_o otherwise_o or_o his_o own_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o where_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o he_o discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unwillingness_n on_o his_o part_n how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o o_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o up_o o_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n hos_fw-la 11.8_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o captivity_n he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o 2_o king_n 17._o and_o so_o for_o send_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 36.14_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o first_o again_z and_o again_o tell_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o gen._n 6.4_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o than_o what_o remain_v but_o destruction_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o general_o when_o he_o send_v war_n trouble_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v out_o of_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o this_o unquiet_a world_n but_o seek_v their_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o he_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n joh._n 16.33_o as_o for_o his_o own_o genuine_a and_o proper_a act_n about_o war_n it_o be_v to_o end_v it_o with_o a_o bless_a peace_n psal_n 46.9_o come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n what_o desolation_n what_o wondrous_a desolation_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v they_o kill_v and_o butcher_v of_o man_n burn_a village_n and_o town_n no._n see_v what_o desolation_n he_o work_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v and_o knap_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o and_o burn_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v his_o work_n to_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n every_o fool_n can_v raise_v contention_n and_o strife_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n only_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n who_o can_v compose_v and_o end_v it_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n but_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v the_o foolish_a and_o distemper_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o
together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o psal_n 85.10_o they_o be_v say_v to_o meet_v which_o before_o be_v asunder_o and_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o but_o wherever_o the_o christian_a religion_n prevail_v and_o have_v the_o life_n of_o it_o in_o power_n and_o vigour_n there_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o he_o who_o have_v truth_n and_o do_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 3._o he_o be_v merciful_a even_o as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a and_o so_o much_o as_o he_o want_v of_o mercy_n so_o much_o he_o want_v of_o truth_n thus_o he_o who_o have_v righteousness_n and_o do_v righteousness_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v he_o be_v peaceable_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v unpeaceable_a so_o far_o forth_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a i_o deny_v not_o belove_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o peevish_a zeal_n which_o accompany_v almost_o every_o opinion_n in_o religion_n wherein_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o this_o may_v sometime_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o a_o disciple_n as_o james_n and_o john_n be_v but_o when_o it_o get_v head_n it_o draw_v to_o it_o the_o malignant_a party_n of_o debate_n strife_n contention_n pride_n backbiting_a detraction_n and_o many_o of_o that_o rabble_n and_o this_o party_n lead_v by_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n eat_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o christian_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a gentleness_n brotherly_a kindness_n mercy_n peaceableness_n yea_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n itself_o ordinary_o be_v lose_v with_o strive_v for_o it_o yea_o zeal_n thus_o whet_v and_o imbitter_v prove_v bloody_a and_o break_v out_o into_o war_n and_o fight_n with_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n of_o man_n and_o make_v man_n think_v of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v ungodly_a unholy_a profane_a man_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o as_o erasmus_n tell_v paulus_n volsius_fw-la under_o pretence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o convert_v man_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n sure_o belove_v the_o christian_a religion_n own_v not_o nor_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n patronize_v any_o such_o heady_a ignorant_a and_o bloody_a zeal_n nor_o have_v they_o christ_n spirit_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v be_v for_o the_o father_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o joh._n 3.17_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o give_v his_o own_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luk._n 9.5_o 6._o consol_n but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o he_o who_o go_v about_o to_o practise_v this_o duty_n of_o be_v peaceable_a and_o make_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n meet_v with_o many_o rub_n and_o discouragement_n as_o he_o who_o will_v part_v a_o fray_n oftentimes_o bear_v blow_n on_o both_o side_n and_o what_o account_n do_v partial_a man_n make_v of_o such_o but_o esteem_v they_o neuter_n cold_a and_o lukewarm_a and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o have_v great_a need_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n to_o support_v he_o wherefore_o know_v this_o poor_a disconsolate_a soul_n that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v be_v and_o be_v such_o peaceable_a one_o and_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o affliction_n and_o trial_n that_o thou_o do_v both_o in_o estate_n and_o reputation_n gen._n 34.21_o 22_o 23._o 1._o moses_n why_o smite_v thou_o thy_o fellow_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o exod._n 2.13_o 14._o 2._o david_n send_v his_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n to_o hanun_n and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o they_o be_v send_v back_o with_o reproach_n 2_o sam._n 20._o he_o heavy_o complain_v of_o their_o unpeaceable_a disposition_n with_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n psal_n 120.6_o 7._o and_o he_o give_v this_o character_n of_o unpeaceable_a man_n psal_n 35.20_o that_o they_o devise_v deceitful_a thing_n against_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n 3._o and_o what_o and_o how_o many_o aspersion_n suffer_v the_o apostle_n the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o how_o contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v disturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n deceiver_n enemy_n to_o government_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v revile_v defame_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o 4._o and_o when_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o break_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o it_o and_o he_o put_v to_o his_o apology_n act._n 11._o 5._o and_o when_o st._n paul_n go_v about_o to_o promote_v the_o same_o business_n what_o opposition_n he_o find_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n scourge_v stone_v imprison_a buffet_v revile_v persecute_v account_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o such_o be_v the_o cross_a disposition_n of_o most_o man_n they_o will_v rather_o live_v peaceable_o with_o the_o unpeaceable_a man_n than_o with_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n st._n paul_n find_v the_o corinthian_n just_a in_o this_o temper_n as_o many_o a_o godly_a minister_n find_v his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 11.20_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o for_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n bring_v you_o into_o bondage_n if_o a_o man_n devour_v you_o if_o a_o man_n take_v of_o you_o if_o a_o man_n exalt_v himself_o if_o a_o man_n smite_v you_o on_o the_o face_n they_o will_v rather_o endure_v these_o thing_n from_o unpeaceable_a man_n than_o live_v peaceable_o with_o st._n paul_n nay_o christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o peacemaker_n what_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n do_v he_o suffer_v against_o himself_o because_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o samaritan_n say_v we_o not_o well_o say_v they_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o do_v he_o find_v better_a entertainment_n among_o we_o for_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n to_o you_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 2_o 12-17_a do_v we_o give_v he_o or_o his_o disciple_n better_a entertainment_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n because_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o and_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o any_o sect_n but_o our_o own_o what_o ever_o that_o be_v here_o be_v christ_n say_v one_o nay_o he_o be_v here_o say_v another_z and_o thus_o we_o divide_v his_o disciple_n and_o divide_v christ_n himself_o he_o choose_v they_o two_o and_o two_o and_o send_v the_o seventy_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o signify_v that_o unity_n and_o peace_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o they_o but_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n break_v that_o unity_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n suffer_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v suffer_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v 1._o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n nay_o o_o passuri_fw-la graviora_fw-la you_o shall_v suffer_v more_o heavy_a thing_n than_o these_o matth._n 23.34_o and_o joh._n 16_o 14_a 2._o nay_o how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o they_o 3._o and_o therefore_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v thou_o be_v like_o thy_o lord_n in_o this_o duty_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o be_v like_o that_o corner_n stone_n that_o join_v the_o part_n of_o the_o build_n together_o to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o bind_a chord_n in_o music_n which_o reconcile_v all_o jar_a difference_n and_o make_v of_o they_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n himself_o the_o high_a and_o most_o noble_a be_v who_o have_v his_o name_n jehovah_n as_o christ_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 1._o from_o be_v in_o who_o essence_n and_o be_v all_o particular_a essence_n contradistinct_a and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o as_o friendly_a consent_n and_o agree_v together_o note_n more_o at_o large_a on_o romans_z xii_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o by_o repeat_v any_o thing_n former_o deliver_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o precept_n nor_o shall_v i_o be_v
peace_n proceed_v from_o true_a and_o christian_a love_n there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o mutual_a connivance_n and_o wink_n at_o one_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n not_o a_o love_n to_o he_o levit._n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rehuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o ephes_n 5.11_o how_o little_a this_o most_o christian_a duty_n be_v practise_v among_o we_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o belove_v in_o your_o most_o retire_a thought_n to_o be_v consider_v a_o like_a false_a peace_n we_o find_v maintain_v among_o certain_a order_n and_o society_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o man_n of_o like_a occupation_n trade_n and_o profession_n of_o life_n have_v mutual_a commerce_n and_o deal_v one_o with_o other_o they_o be_v at_o first_o as_o i_o conceive_v mould_v into_o society_n and_o company_n and_o fraternity_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o strengthen_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o and_o sure_o the_o end_n be_v good_a if_o it_o proceed_v from_o christian_a love_n and_o aim_v and_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o common_a love_n and_o peace_n but_o ordinary_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o such_o peace_n be_v too_o brittle_a and_o build_v upon_o too_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n to_o last_v long_o for_o let_v but_o hope_v of_o gain_n appear_v or_o honour_n appear_v of_o which_o all_o or_o many_o be_v alike_o capable_a present_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n arise_v with_o that_o hope_n and_o either_o of_o these_o draw_v all_o to_o itself_o so_o that_o that_o pretend_v brotherly_a love_n prove_v indeed_o but_o self_n love_n and_o put_v case_n that_o such_o gain_n or_o dignity_n befall_v some_o one_o or_o few_o that_o one_o or_o few_o contract_n and_o draw_v to_o themselves_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o there_o be_v envy_n there_o be_v strife_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v they_o couple_v together_o rom._n 13.13_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o jam._n 3.14_o 16._o and_o where_o envy_n and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v no_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v much_o familiarity_n seem_v friendship_n manifold_a expression_n of_o kindness_n mutual_o make_v they_o have_v not_o always_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o bottom_n for_o some_o notable_a gain_n accrue_v to_o one_o soon_o provoke_v envy_n and_o strife_n in_o other_o as_o when_o we_o see_v dog_n play_v one_o will_v think_v they_o extreme_o love_v one_o another_o cast_v but_o a_o bone_n among_o they_o they_o be_v present_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a simile_n simili_fw-la gaudet_fw-la nisi_fw-la alterum_fw-la alteri_fw-la sit_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la yet_o these_o be_v show_n of_o peace_n though_o not_o the_o true_a peace_n but_o how_o fearful_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o neither_o maintain_v the_o true_a peace_n with_o other_o no_o nor_o show_v of_o peace_n no_o nor_o suffer_v peace_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o but_o oppose_v it_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o break_v the_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n prov._n they_o sleep_v not_o these_o be_v the_o ismaelite_n of_o the_o time_n who_o hand_n and_o mouth_n be_v against_o every_o peaceable_a man_n unquiet_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n such_o a_o one_o be_v nabal_n such_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25.17_o yea_o these_o be_v man_n of_o such_o corrupt_a and_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o they_o think_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a peaceable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o only_a unpeaceable_a man_n as_o one_o sober_a man_n among_o a_o company_n of_o drunkard_n one_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n among_o a_o company_n of_o mad_a man_n be_v repute_v by_o they_o the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v mad_a and_o drink_v and_o if_o he_o be_v remove_v all_o will_v be_v well_o all_o will_v be_v in_o peace_n they_o think_v the_o case_n with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o jon._n 1._o that_o must_v have_v ionas_n cast_v overboard_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o calm_a elias_n they_o think_v be_v the_o only_a troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o amos_n be_v such_o a_o unsufferable_a fellow_n that_o the_o land_n can_v bear_v his_o word_n thus_o alcimus_n 2_o macch._n 14.6_o we_o may_v allow_v that_o book_n belove_v such_o authority_n as_o we_o will_v to_o a_o humane_a story_n inform_v demetrius_n that_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v asideans_n nourish_v war_n and_o be_v seditious_a and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o realm_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o such_o false_a informer_n i_o believe_v there_o now_o be_v who_o say_v that_o the_o asidean_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n the_o merciful_a the_o pious_a the_o holy_a the_o godly_a one_o so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v be_v the_o only_a seditious_a man_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o realm_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o as_o long_o as_o judas_n macchabaeus_n live_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o no_o marvel_n they_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peaceable_a one_o when_o they_o judge_v no_o better_a of_o christ_n himself_o the_o great_a peacemaker_n and_o the_o peace_n itself_o joh._n 11.28_o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o we_o shall_v loose_v our_o peace_n the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n such_o unquiet_a such_o distemper_a spirit_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v they_o be_v either_o bind_v to_o the_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o send_v abroad_o to_o the_o war_n to_o break_v their_o brutish_a and_o devilish_a fury_n upon_o such_o unpeaceable_a one_o as_o themselves_o be_v vide_fw-la reliqua_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a note_n upon_o this_o text._n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o unpeaceable_a one_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v be_v peaceable_a towards_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n o_o belove_a we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o one_o way_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o this_o breach_n of_o the_o true_a peace_n o_o let_v it_o shame_v we_o that_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o satyr_n cry_v to_o his_o fellow_n isai_n 34.14_o that_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a man_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o among_o themselves_o can_v maintain_v a_o peace_n such_o as_o it_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o we_o who_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n who_o have_v all_o our_o day_n be_v nourish_v up_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n who_o conceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o we_o will_v seem_v when_o we_o come_v to_o these_o solemn_a meeting_n though_o many_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o tie_n of_o peace_n upon_o we_o shall_v yet_o be_v stranger_n yea_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a peace_n with_o all_o man_n when_o every_o petty_a occasion_n not_o worth_a the_o name_n break_v that_o sacred_a bond_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o we_o which_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n scarce_o any_o one_o among_o we_o all_o that_o think_v he_o break_v this_o common_a peace_n and_o happy_o we_o now_o have_v present_a resolution_n never_o to_o break_v it_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v all_o such_o pious_a resolution_n but_o though_o elisha_n tell_v hazael_n what_o a_o peace-breaker_n he_o will_v be_v and_o he_o protest_v his_o firm_a resolution_n against_o it_o 2_o king_n 8.12_o 13._o yet_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o he_o prove_v as_o unpeaceable_a as_o cruel_a as_o elisha_n have_v foretell_v and_o thus_o i_o fear_v belove_v maugre_o our_o present_a resolution_n for_o peace_n that_o when_o advantageous_a occasion_n offer_v itself_o we_o may_v then_o incline_v to_o break_v it_o the_o sea_n be_v quiet_a even_o as_o a_o river_n while_o there_o be_v no_o wind_n stir_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v then_o it_o prove_v unquiet_a than_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o wave_n than_o it_o roar_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 57.20_o when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o who_o be_v there_o so_o inhuman_a that_o he_o be_v unpeaceable_a and_o savage_a without_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n the_o lion_n put_v not_o out_o his_o talon_n
the_o wall_n as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v 2._o this_o way_n lay_v out_o for_o a_o race_n be_v usual_o as_o clean_o as_o plain_a as_o straight_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a psal_n 19.8_o the_o right_a and_o straight_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n st._n paul_n call_v they_o act_v 13.20_o and_o be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a o_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 3._o but_o more_o near_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o action_n both_o in_o motion_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o a_o sort_n to_o do_v nothing_o and_o to_o be_v nothing_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n define_v this_o by_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.9_o 4._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o continue_v and_o not_o interrupt_v for_o be_v a_o motion_n interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o it_o be_v not_o one_o motion_n but_o many_o motion_n say_v the_o philosopher_n not_o one_o race_n but_o many_o raze_n and_o therefore_o ouâ—_n apostle_n further_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v continuance_n in_o well_o do_v 5._o and_o therefore_o by_o succession_n and_o one_o part_n after_o another_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n strength_n to_o strength_n as_o in_o run_v we_o take_v one_o step_n after_o another_o so_o st._n paul_n describe_v it_o rom._n 4.12_o a_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n but_o though_o he_o say_v walk_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o a_o easy_a pace_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o go_v and_o according_a to_o a_o propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o war_n to_o proceed_v or_o march_v forward_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n faith_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rank_n and_o file_n of_o soldier_n march_v orderly_o against_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v not_o always_o fair_a and_o easy_o but_o as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v speedy_o and_o swift_o run_v be_v the_o swift_a motion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v on_o foot_n in_o omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la esto_fw-la velox_fw-la be_v quick_a and_o swift_a in_o all_o thy_o work_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n ecclus._n 1_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o stay_n at_o all_o allow_v in_o this_o spiritual_a race_n except_o only_o to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v our_o way_n and_o that_o must_v be_v as_o speedy_o as_o may_v be_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v say_v st._n james_n but_o slow_a to_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a pratler_n talker_n who_o place_n all_o this_o christian_a race_n in_o hear_v and_o talk_v when_o that_o be_v but_o only_o the_o hear_n and_o learn_v of_o our_o way_n we_o must_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v which_o be_v our_o way_n and_o then_o run_v on_o speedy_o as_o the_o prophet_n command_v his_o servant_n salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n not_o to_o run_v on_o churlish_o and_o dogged_o as_o the_o ill_a fashion_n be_v of_o too_o too_o many_o but_o to_o spend_v no_o tune_n in_o unnecessary_a compliment_n but_o be_v there_o no_o time_n for_o recreation_n yes_o but_o no_o time_n must_v be_v lose_v in_o that_o it_o must_v be_v like_o the_o traveller_n inn_n to_o bait_v at_o a_o little_a and_o refresh_v himself_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o away_o the_o more_o able_o and_o cheerful_o à _fw-la carceribus_fw-la ad_fw-la metam_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o race_n to_o the_o end_n 7._o as_o in_o a_o race_n there_o be_v carceres_fw-la repagula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n whence_o the_o runner_n set_v out_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a race_n there_o be_v carceres_fw-la too_o there_o be_v repagula_fw-la but_o somewhat_o of_o another_o sense_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 142._o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o band_n be_v of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o and_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o have_v set_v my_o heart_n at_o liberty_n psal_n 119.32_o 8._o and_o as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o proper_o call_v it_o a_o end_n and_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o bodily_a race_n so_o also_o there_o be_v to_o the_o race_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3.14_o which_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o motion_n privative_o but_o as_o that_o also_o signify_v the_o reward_n positive_o for_o such_o a_o reward_n or_o prize_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o who_o run_v a_o race_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o text_n which_o st._n paul_n express_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n promise_v the_o same_o to_o those_o who_o run_v this_o race_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o as_o in_o the_o olympic_a game_n they_o have_v their_o judge_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o propound_v the_o prize_n excite_v the_o runner_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o who_o run_v the_o race_n so_o also_o in_o this_o spiritual_a race_n we_o have_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o plato_n call_v he_o god_n who_o propound_v the_o prize_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o run_v for_o it_o and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o he_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n or_o run_v my_o race_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o howsoever_o this_o similitude_n run_v as_o you_o may_v perceive_v on_o many_o foot_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v omnis_fw-la similitudo_fw-la claudicat_fw-la on_o many_o foot_n also_o this_o be_v lame_a for_o 1._o the_o bodily_a race_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o a_o broad_a way_n this_o spiritual_a race_n in_o a_o very_a narrow_a way_n matth._n 7._o 2._o that_o race_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o hundred_o pace_n at_o the_o most_o the_o spiritual_a race_n be_v a_o long_a way_n and_o require_v all_o our_o life_n to_o run_v it_o 3._o those_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v but_o little_a nor_o do_v god_n delight_n in_o man_n leg_n psal_n but_o the_o race_n of_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o in_o that_o many_o run_v but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n in_o this_o many_o run_n and_o many_o receive_v the_o prize_n 5._o in_o that_o one_o run_v that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o prize_n from_o another_o in_o this_o every_o man_n run_v to_o get_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o get_v it_o for_o themselves_o and_o wish_v they_o have_v it_o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v say_v moses_n and_o st._n paul_n will_v god_n that_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v even_o such_o as_o i_o be_o 6._o in_o that_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o finite_a nature_n of_o commutabile_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o mutable_a good_a be_v entire_o possess_v by_o one_o alone_a in_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o incommutabile_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o reward_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o entire_o possess_v by_o all_o nor_o have_v one_o the_o less_o because_o another_o share_n with_o he_o as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o common_a nature_n this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o a_o man_n because_o another_o be_v so_o 7._o in_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o corruptible_a crown_n a_o few_o apple_n a_o little_a pursley_n a_o branch_n of_o a_o palm_n in_o this_o infinite_o great_a as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o son_n run_v up_o this_o hill_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n affliction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o follow_v 8._o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v or_o rather_o pass_v to_o desert_n
24.44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o joh._n 5_o 39-46_a it_o be_v call_v bread_n gen._n 14._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6._o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n matth._n and_o bread_n again_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n spiritual_o they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n multis_fw-la modis_fw-la significatur_fw-la quod_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la impletur_fw-la observe_v 2._o hence_o appear_v that_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v grace_n but_o increase_v it_o also_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o that_o viaticum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la those_o viand_n and_o nourishment_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v compare_v to_o nourishment_n meat_n and_o drink_n wherein_o can_v the_o analogy_n more_o proper_o be_v than_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o grace_n inward_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o aggeneration_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o body_n outward_o beside_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o a_o daily_o die_v unto_o sin_n we_o daily_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v subdue_v the_o more_o grace_n abound_v the_o more_o our_o pride_n be_v mortify_v the_o more_o be_v our_o humility_n quicken_v the_o more_o envy_n be_v extinguish_v the_o more_o be_v our_o love_n inflame_v towards_o god_n and_o man_n our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n observe_v 3._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n offer_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o insinuate_v another_o unto_o our_o understanding_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o circumcision_n passover_n mannah_n bread_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la observe_v 4._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n vers_fw-la 17._o observe_v 5._o the_o near_a union_n of_o we_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n even_o as_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v one_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o bodily_a nourishment_n observe_v 6._o the_o sacrament_n be_v compare_v to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o often_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v daily_o act._n 2.46_o as_o man_n receive_v nourishment_n daily_o for_o doubtless_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v daily_o a_o mortification_n of_o sin_n a_o daily_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n some_o man_n will_v think_v themselves_o half_o famish_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o sermon_n a_o day_n though_o they_o practise_v not_o half_a of_o it_o all_o the_o week_n after_o yet_o be_v we_o content_v with_o the_o sacrament_n once_o a_o month_n the_o word_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o say_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o eat_v two_o meal_n a_o day_n so_o they_o will_v have_v two_o sermon_n and_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n express_o call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o will_v once_o a_o month_n nay_o once_o a_o year_n suffice_v for_o receive_v of_o it_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n tell_v we_o dan._n 9_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v stand_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o return_v the_o blame_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n in_o zeph._n 1.7_o when_o we_o discontinue_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v let_v loose_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v we_o and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o ungodliness_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o strong_a one_o and_o his_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n full_a well_o he_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o love-feast_n and_o a_o notable_a expedient_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o amity_n matth._n 24._o because_o iniquity_n abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o grow_v cold_a let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o who_o hinder_v the_o frequent_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o believe_v the_o most_o notable_a intermission_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o these_o late_a time_n of_o dissension_n and_o though_o many_o cause_n have_v concur_v to_o make_v the_o time_n disastrous_a and_o unhappy_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o among_o they_o and_o not_o the_o least_o namely_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o disjoint_v and_o dismember_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o alienate_n and_o estrange_v man_n christian_n affection_n one_o from_o other_o so_o that_o we_o come_v not_o so_o often_o together_o to_o profess_v our_o christian_a union_n with_o our_o head_n and_o one_o with_o other_o and_o when_o we_o come_v together_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o not_o for_o the_o better_o but_o for_o the_o worse_o repreh_n our_o disorderly_a assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o to_o eat_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n without_o due_a preparation_n without_o precede_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o see_v note_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o belove_a i_o can_v but_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n both_o the_o audible_a word_n by_o preach_v it_o phil._n 2.16_o and_o the_o visible_a word_n by_o administer_a it_o i_o find_v the_o minister_n engage_v to_o do_v both_o if_o any_o unprepared_a and_o unexamined_a come_v and_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n the_o peril_n be_v his_o own_o luk._n 22.21_o judas_n intrude_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o our_o lord_n admit_v he_o who_o yet_o know_v his_o heart_n although_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v and_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o try_v the_o fitness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v yet_o who_o of_o we_o all_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17.10_o yea_o he_o alone_o 1_o king_n 8._o and_o there_o no_o doubt_n the_o true_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n be_v eat_v revel_v 3.20_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n the_o outward_a conversation_n proceed_v from_o thence_o which_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o will_v discover_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v the_o hand_n work_v the_o foot_n walk_v the_o whole_a life_n come_v forth_o from_o thence_o and_o manifest_v itself_o and_o therefore_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v who_o come_v hither_o for_o custom_n and_o formality_n sake_n to_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o sup_n of_o wine_n pretend_v thyself_o a_o worthy_a guest_n and_o one_o who_o have_v prepare_v thyself_o and_o judge_v thyself_o know_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o so_o likewise_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n jer._n 17.10_o and_o therefore_o however_o thou_o can_v hide_v thy_o hypocritical_a heart_n from_o man_n and_o lurke_a under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n yet_o that_o god_n that_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o thy_o heart_n will_v soon_o discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v know_v thy_o hypocrisy_n to_o thy_o shame_n even_o before_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v discover_v thy_o intemperancy_n thy_o drunkenness_n thy_o incontinency_n thy_o injustice_n in_o overreach_v and_o go_v beyond_o thy_o brother_n in_o bargain_v in_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v and_o lie_v thy_o profaneness_n in_o swear_v and_o curse_v thy_o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a thy_o envy_n and_o hatred_n thy_o covetousness_n thy_o wrath_n and_o impatiency_n the_o lord_n will_v discover_v these_o to_o thy_o shame_n and_o reproach_n even_o among_o thy_o enemy_n who_o will_v say_v lo_o this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a a_o fit_a guest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o mortify_a man_n dead_a to_o his_o sin_n conformable_a to_o christ_n death_n one_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o happy_a be_v thou_o if_o the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n among_o man_n can_v expiate_v thy_o hypocrisy_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n that_o he_o who_o judge_v not_o himself_o shall_v be_v
so_o revel_v 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o their_o eye_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o affect_v their_o heart_n lament_v 3.51_o my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n or_o my_o soul_n all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n wail_v because_o of_o he_o thus_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act._n 2.37_o evident_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o crucifixion_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n our_o translator_n very_o fit_o put_v that_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n expect_v a_o like_a effect_n from_o we_o of_o his_o outward_a manifestation_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n and_o amuse_n ourselves_o only_o at_o some_o thing_n without_o we_o observe_v 5._o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o tenor_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v st._n peter_n act._n 10.37_o and_o 43._o and_o st._n paul_n act._n 26.22_o 23._o which_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o heed_n and_o obey_v their_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n observe_v 6._o here_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n touch_v our_o lord_n passion_n and_o crucifixion_n as_o also_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o bewitch_v we_o to_o abuse_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o outward_a observation_n observe_v 7._o we_o need_v mind_v and_o remember_v what_o christ_n suffer_v of_o we_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o know_v how_o we_o have_v crucify_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o crucify_v our_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n exhort_v these_o galatian_n by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o galatian_n here_o have_v this_o doctrine_n represent_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o they_o obey_v not_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a lest_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o like_a disobedience_n observe_v 8._o note_v hence_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o have_v give_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v but_o also_o have_v give_v mean_n of_o know_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o eye_n the_o two_o disciplinary_a sense_n both_o which_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v and_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a salvation_n judas_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o common_a the_o most_o universal_o know_v and_o use_v by_o mankind_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n and_o that_o break_a evident_o set_v forth_o christ_n body_n break_v on_o the_o cross_n wine_n and_o that_o pour_v out_o prefigure_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o thus_o have_v jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n crucify_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v such_o outward_a manifestation_n be_v in_o vain_a unto_o we_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a but_o do_v the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o they_o and_o do_v he_o not_o much_o more_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o experimental_o to_o find_v conformity_n unto_o christ_n crucify_v in_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o example_n in_o himself_o of_o so_o do_v he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n in_o great_a sorrow_n poverty_n and_o shame_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a he_o expose_v himself_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o through_o his_o like_a cross_n even_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v crucify_v those_o who_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o by_o like_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o like_a poverty_n to_o crucify_v covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o by_o his_o like_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n we_o may_v kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o crucify_v these_o we_o be_v then_o crucify_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o amen_n axiom_n 3._o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v here_o search_v 1._o what_o be_v truth_n and_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n sure_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a with_o he_o unto_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v gal._n 2.19_o i_o by_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n it_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a ephes_n 4._o this_o truth_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o galatian_n and_o evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v and_o dead_a with_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o crucify_v with_o he_o nor_o willing_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n for_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n why_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o speak_v of_o it_o when_o i_o handle_v that_o point_n the_o apostle_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n some_o or_o other_o have_v bewitch_v they_o observe_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o truth_n now_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o art_n and_o science_n hold_v forth_o some_o truth_n but_o what_o truth_n it_o be_v be_v express_v by_o the_o speciale_a formale_n of_o every_o art_n and_o science_n what_o be_v the_o special_a formal_a difference_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o tit._n 1.1_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n observe_v 2._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o high_a truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v i._n e._n i_o so_o behave_v myself_o among_o you_o that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o that_o that_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o next_o word_n i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a paul_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o state_n because_o the_o corinthian_n be_v young_a and_o weak_a and_o capable_a yet_o of_o no_o high_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o child_n and_o say_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o according_a to_o his_o practice_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v weak_a not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v high_a doctrine_n to_o impart_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o life_n his_o ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v high_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o speak_v wisdom_n say_v he_o among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o capable_a of_o high_a and_o more_o transcendent_a hide_a truth_n observe_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n only_o in_o theory_n and_o speculation_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a truth_n a_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o look_n at_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o hope_v for_o nothing_o by_o it_o but_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n require_v as_o much_o obedience_n as_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o regard_n of_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o law_n it_o require_v more_o because_o it_o be_v not_o general_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a until_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o most_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n
deity_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o open_a face_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o ephesian_n vi_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n this_o be_v verbum_fw-la diei_fw-la a_o seasonable_a text_n whether_o 1._o we_o look_v at_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n appoint_v for_o this_o day_n or_o 2._o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o so_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o military_a oration_n for_o our_o apostle_n do_v not_o otherwise_o than_o a_o experience_a general_n in_o like_a case_n will_v do_v have_v set_v first_o all_o man_n in_o general_a then_o in_o special_a those_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o combination_n of_o person_n which_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a family_n husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o rank_n he_o than_o arm_v they_o and_o we_o by_o they_o first_o with_o courage_n and_o then_o with_o weapon_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a my_o text_n be_v that_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n whereby_o he_o arm_v we_o with_o fortitude_n under_o the_o help_n of_o god_n against_o the_o war_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o say_v the_o interlineary_a gloss_n contra_fw-la bellum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la in_fw-la auxilio_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n and_o seasonable_a agreement_n between_o the_o text_n and_o time_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o they_o main_o differ_v abroad_o bella_fw-la horrida_fw-la bella_fw-la we_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n at_o home_n pacem_fw-la colimus_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bellum_fw-la gerimus_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la affectibus_fw-la such_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o fight_v with_o but_o our_o lust_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o lover_n of_o concord_n and_o bless_v be_v our_o peacemaker_n for_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o express_a exhortation_n be_v strong_a and_o a_o implicit_a demonstration_n of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o in_o the_o lord_n especial_o christ_n so_o style_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o who_o because_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o well_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o of_o power_n he_o point_v we_o to_o the_o special_a formale_a objecti_fw-la unto_o that_o in_o christ_n considerable_a wherein_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o that_o be_v the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n i_o intend_v to_o handle_v the_o word_n only_o in_o one_o proposition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o be_v strong_a here_o imply_v not_o any_o bodily_a strength_n but_o that_o robur_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la that_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n power_n for_o his_o help_n and_o aid_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n thus_o st._n chrysostom_n theoplilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n aquinas_n a_o other_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o virtue_n of_o fortitude_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a use_n and_o employment_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o sustinendo_fw-la aggrediendo_fw-la 1._o in_o sustain_v or_o bear_v of_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a which_o we_o may_v call_v passive_a fortitude_n or_o patience_n and_o 2._o in_o the_o set_n upon_o or_o do_v of_o good_a which_o we_o may_v call_v valour_n or_o active_a fortitude_n 1._o the_o passive_a fortitude_n or_o patience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o bear_v off_o the_o blow_n 2._o valour_n or_o the_o active_a fortitude_n be_v like_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o it_o to_o act_v and_o strike_v 1._o the_o former_a like_o the_o triarii_n who_o kneel_v in_o the_o reerward_o behind_o the_o army_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o latter_a like_o the_o rorarii_fw-la and_o velite_n fight_v and_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o the_o christian_a patience_n be_v not_o only_o the_o well-bearing_a of_o loss_n and_o cross_n or_o other_o outward_a evil_n as_o sickness_n poverty_n contempt_n or_o the_o like_a wherein_o some_o place_n all_o their_o patience_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o can_v go_v so_o far_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a patience_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a cassiodore_n be_v also_o the_o constant_a and_o unwearied_a bear_n and_o suffer_v the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o lust_n unto_o sin_n without_o yield_v our_o consent_n thereunto_o the_o like_a also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o christian_a valour_n or_o active_a fortitude_n it_o be_v not_o see_v only_o in_o the_o assail_a of_o outward_a foe_n or_o deal_v with_o they_o with_o outward_a weapon_n but_o both_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o text_n make_v both_o plain_a for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o against_o man_n or_o man_n power_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o weapon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a it_o be_v evident_a the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shoe_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o these_o virtue_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n and_o we_o to_o be_v strong_a but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n what_o else_o but_o to_o repose_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o patience_n on_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o to_o repose_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o valour_n and_o confidence_n on_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o confidence_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o prevail_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n the_o same_o which_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o exhort_v unto_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o such_o child_n such_o weakling_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n but_o to_o be_v strong_a to_o be_v valiant_a like_o man_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o lord_n our_o strength_n by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v or_o 2._o ourselves_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o or_o 3._o our_o enemy_n about_o who_o we_o be_v to_o employ_v our_o strength_n and_o 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o attribute_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o strong_a for_o so_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v as_o weak_a and_o strong_a esay_n 31.3_o 2._o this_o essential_a strength_n be_v yet_o further_o strengthen_v by_o his_o attribute_n of_o power_n if_o power_n be_v a_o attribute_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n itself_o for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o matth._n 26._o be_v the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n matth._n 16._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o christ_n the_o power_n psal_n 11._o but_o wha_n that_o to_o we_o potentia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o utrumlibet_fw-la it_o may_v make_v as_o well_o against_o we_o as_o for_o we_o add_v therefore_o hereunto_o he_o be_v omniscient_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v all_o our_o need_n 1_o cor._n 1._o but_o know_v he_o may_v all_o our_o need_n and_o strong_a he_o may_v be_v and_o so_o able_a to_o supply_v they_o yet_o better_a be_v a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v near_o than_o a_o brother_n afar_o off_o prov._n as_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o joh._n 11.21_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o dye_v he_o may_v be_v a_o god_n not_o near_o but_o far_o off_o jer._n 23.23_o and_o howsoever_o otherwise_o able_a yet_o so_o not_o able_a to_o supply_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n that_o have_v god_n so_o
of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v a_o last_a enmity_n gen._n 3._o revel_v 12._o ult_n he_o himself_o have_v command_v this_o contention_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o observe_v 1._o christian_n religion_n be_v no_o easy_a no_o lazy_a profession_n wrestle_v require_v all_o the_o man_n strength_n fight_v do_v so_o timotheus_n observe_v 2._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o be_v proper_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o need_v do_v nothing_o observe_v 3._o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v active_a towards_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o obtain_v our_o own_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n lend_v we_o his_o arm_n i._n e._n christ_n see_v note_n in_o isa_n 33.2_o doubt_n if_o then_o our_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o help_v by_o his_o arm_n and_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n what_o need_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o he_o shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o enemy_n from_o before_o thou_o and_o shall_v say_v destroy_v they_o so_o needful_a that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.6_o exhort_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n contend_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o confer_v 1_o cor._n 9_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o weak_a and_o impotent_a mankind_n shall_v maintain_v difference_n contend_v strive_v one_o with_o another_o he_o have_v make_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n true_o such_o a_o unity_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o think_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o brother_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n but_o whereas_o graceless_a and_o ungodly_a man_n break_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n and_o man_n become_v mighty_a hunter_n one_o of_o other_o god_n in_o justice_n often_o time_n dash_v unpeaceable_a spirit_n one_o against_o another_o and_o raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defender_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o preserver_n of_o mankind_n observe_v 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o wrestle_v only_o with_o carnal_a sin_n see_v note_n in_o zach._n 7.5_o 6._o observe_v 3._o we_o have_v no_o weak_a adversary_n to_o deal_v withal_o it_o be_v folly_n for_o we_o to_o think_v so_o stultum_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillem_fw-la fingere_fw-la adversarium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o three_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o best_a though_o i_o reject_v not_o the_o other_o for_o so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sound_v weakness_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a that_o which_o be_v strong_a isa_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 3._o gal._n 6.1_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v etc._n etc._n repreh_n those_o who_o very_o undiscreet_o afflict_v and_o crucify_v their_o poor_a weak_a flesh_n especial_o on_o these_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n and_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o beseech_v thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v what_o hurt_n have_v thy_o poor_a flesh_n do_v unto_o thou_o what_o have_v it_o deserve_v at_o thy_o hand_n we_o blame_v the_o papist_n yet_o many_o of_o we_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n o_o how_o much_o better_o how_o much_o more_o wise_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v kill_v and_o crucify_v our_o vicious_a inclination_n our_o sin_n rather_o than_o our_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o will_v put_v to_o death_n the_o ram_n rather_o than_o isaac_n the_o egyptian_a rather_o than_o the_o edomite_n the_o ill_a thief_n rather_o than_o the_o good_a we_o wrestle_v not_o only_o with_o the_o carnal_a lust_n more_o note_n on_o ephes._n vi_o 12_o 13._o these_o word_n contain_v a_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n in_o our_o enemy_n army_n and_o a_o alarm_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o chief_a commander_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n power_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o general_a under_o which_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o several_a point_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n 2._o the_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o we_o wrestle_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n 5._o because_o we_o have_v these_o antagonist_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o these_o name_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o diverse_a degree_n of_o angel_n ephes_n 1.21_o you_o have_v principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n the_o same_o you_o have_v col._n 1.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n prncipality_n or_o power_n of_o these_o i_o have_v speak_v large_o heretofore_o as_o understand_v of_o the_o good_a angel_n here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o fall_v and_o apostate_n angel_n 1._o quaere_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o darkness_n 3._o that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o detain_v or_o hold_v the_o eye_n from_o see_v so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v dark_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hold_v or_o detain_v as_o the_o fight_n from_o see_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o point_n one_o from_o other_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o darkness_n 1._o natural_a 2._o spiritual_a 1._o the_o natural_a darkness_n arise_v from_o interception_n of_o outward_a light_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a light_n the_o inward_a spiritual_a darkness_n be_v sin_n which_o because_o sometime_o the_o man_n be_v become_v one_o with_o it_o he_o be_v call_v darkness_n also_o you_o be_v darkness_n ephes_n 5.8_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o darkness_n another_o sort_n which_o we_o can_v call_v evil_a but_o such_o as_o be_v take_v rather_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n exod._n 19.16_o 18._o psal_n 18.12_o god_n make_v the_o darkness_n his_o hide_v place_n he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o declare_v you_o in_o the_o light_n mat._n 20._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allegory_n he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v darkness_n in_o divine_a thing_n see_v note_n in_o mat._n 13.11_o the_o darkness_n here_o understand_v be_v that_o of_o sin_n in_o darkness_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o medium_n 2._o the_o object_n hide_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o eye_n hold_v by_o it_o 4._o the_o man_n blind_a isai_n 29.18_o and_o chap._n 42.16_o 2._o the_o devil_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n job_n 14.30_o and_o 16.11_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o limitation_n not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v by_o right_a a_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o this_o world_n o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o restriction_n tenebrarum_fw-la harum_fw-la ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a tenant_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v their_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o this_o dark_a world_n communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la quod_fw-la aer_fw-la iste_fw-la plenus_fw-la sit_fw-la contrariis_fw-la fortitudinibus_fw-la hier._n darkness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v twofold_a 1._o outward_a isai_n 14._o lappi_n &_o finnones_n 2._o inward_a in_o every_o man_n worldly_a mind_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v the_o divine_a world_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n put_v the_o evil_a world_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o ungodly_a man_n ruler_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n the_o lover_n of_o it_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v ruler_n of_o that_o world_n whereof_o our_o lord_n speak_v the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o joh._n 1._o these_o evil_a spirit_n differ_v from_o the_o good_a angel_n by_o their_o want_n of_o light_n for_o whereas_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v wind_n fecit_fw-la angelos_n
put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o call_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o command_v they_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n unless_o they_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n of_o misrule_n that_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o when_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o uncover_v their_o head_n at_o his_o name_n yet_o be_v wilful_o disobedient_a what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o deride_v and_o mock_v he_o as_o the_o stranger_n do_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o pity_v st._n peter_n who_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o have_v we_o heen_n in_o his_o case_n no_o not_o we_o but_o in_o our_o work_n we_o deny_v he_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a if_o our_o apostle_n reason_n right_a tit._n 1._o but_o to_o be_v a_o judas_n to_o have_v betray_v our_o lord_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o make_v sale_n of_o he_o who_o among_o we_o that_o tender_v his_o own_o reputation_n will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o better_a report_n to_o have_v have_v his_o end_n yet_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o betray_v our_o lord_n with_o a_o kiss_n when_o in_o pray_v and_o praise_v and_o sing_v and_o preach_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o i_o appeal_v unto_o thou_o merchant_n trades-man_n or_o other_o when_o there_o stand_v but_o a_o lie_n between_o thou_o and_o a_o good_a commodity_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o a_o cheap_a pennyworth_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o sell_v thy_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o a_o little_a gain_n perhaps_o for_o less_o than_o one_o of_o his_o thirty_o piece_n a_o goodly_a price_n we_o value_v our_o lord_n truth_n at_o when_o we_o pass_v he_o away_o for_o a_o trifle_n when_o we_o transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o cheap_a commodity_n that_o be_v buy_v or_o sell_v and_o when_o we_o contemn_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o resist_v and_o oppose_v a_o know_a truth_n what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o spit_v in_o christ_n face_n blindfold_z him_z and_o buffet_v he_o but_o what_o be_v these_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n these_o be_v they_o wherewith_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zach._n 13._o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o monopolise_v the_o friendship_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o weak_a one_o in_o religion_n who_o will_v be_v think_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o stout_a professor_n of_o it_o these_o these_o be_v his_o friend_n who_o pierce_v his_o hand_n i._n e._n enfeeble_v his_o power_n cornua_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v born_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hiding_n of_o his_o power_n say_v the_o prophet_n habakuck_v 3.4_o these_o hand_n they_o pierce_v who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o of_o all_o sect_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o most_o of_o all_o upbraid_v other_o with_o this_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o man_n who_o of_o all_o other_o must_v pretend_v infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n psal_n 110._o and_o what_o do_v the_o rich_a and_o voluptuous_a but_o put_v to_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o be_v wanton_a say_v st._n james_n jam._n 6._o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a one_o i_o e._n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v venerable_a bede_n oecumenius_n and_o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n and_o he_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o resist_v you_o thus_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o open_v not_o he_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o death_n this_o painful_a tedious_a ignominious_a execrable_a death_n he_o become_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o desire_v a_o reason_n more_o proper_a to_o this_o point_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o in_o how_o base_a esteem_n we_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v lactantius_n institut_fw-la libr._n 4._o cap._n 36._o how_o we_o have_v account_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n madness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o without_o honour_n such_o such_o have_v be_v his_o repute_n always_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o that_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13.12_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o base_a of_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o lift_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o and_o all_o what_o ere_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o love_n the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o so_o he_o seem_v real_o and_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n to_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o off_o his_o cross_n behold_v o_o man_n what_o i_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sake_n lo_o i_o have_v disrobe_v myself_o of_o my_o honour_n my_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o take_v upon_o i_o thy_o flesh_n the_o rag_n of_o thy_o humanity_n and_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o it_o all_o the_o base_a condition_n of_o it_o i_o have_v be_v apprehend_v like_o a_o thief_n accuse_v spit_v on_o blindfolded_a buffet_v deride_v strip_v scourge_v and_o all_o for_o thou_o i_o have_v be_v account_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n the_o very_a shame_n of_o man_n and_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n a_o mad_a man_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n not_o only_o sinful_a not_o only_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n but_o even_o sin_n itself_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v take_v a_o body_n for_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v die_v for_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o death_n i_o be_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o painful_a tedious_a ignominious_a accurse_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o thou_o behold_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o passion_n which_o thou_o see_v equal_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v not_o of_o my_o compassion_n for_o thou_o i_o be_o forsake_v of_o my_o friend_n of_o angel_n of_o man_n of_o my_o disciple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o father_n and_o leave_v forlorn_a desolate_a and_o expose_v unto_o the_o malice_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o all_o this_o as_o it_o prove_v for_o malicious_a and_o graceless_a man_n for_o my_o enemy_n for_o a_o unthankful_a world_n which_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o my_o suffering_n but_o as_o of_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o wiekedness_n withal_o and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o omnisciency_n lo_o i_o be_o become_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o i_o may_v lead_v thou_o through_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n i_o be_o expose_v to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v thou_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n i_o be_o now_o die_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o by_o a_o like_a death_n may_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o i_o endure_v a_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a death_n for_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v lead_v thou_o from_o shame_n to_o glory_n from_o a_o curse_n unto_o a_o blessing_n i_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o be_o leave_v of_o all_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o ought_v not_o thou_o to_o leave_v all_o for_o my_o sake_n i_o have_v leave_v whatever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n good_a and_o delightful_a for_o thy_o sake_n and_o ought_v not_o thou_o to_o leave_v all_o whatever_o be_v evil_a however_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o good_a and_o delightful_a for_o my_o sake_n yea_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n shall_v i_o not_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o my_o soul_n thus_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o
not_o want_v unto_o they_o but_o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o which_o thus_o have_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v either_o 1._o god_n send_v his_o gospel_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n prepare_v or_o 2._o send_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o macedonian_n unto_o st._n paul_n god_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o himself_o thus_o he_o send_v st._n peter_n to_o cornelius_n and_o st._n philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n thus_o he_o call_v abraham_n alone_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o increase_v he_o isa_n 51.2_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o gal._n 3._o and_o show_v he_o christ_n day_n joh._n 8._o and_o so_o gracious_a the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v unto_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n isai_n 51._o o_o quanto_fw-la chariot_n est_fw-la superis_fw-la homo_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la for_o as_o god_n be_v excusable_a and_o justifiable_a before_o the_o world_n so_o the_o world_n be_v inexcusable_a of_o its_o own_o destruction_n before_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.19_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v the_o light_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n or_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15.22_o therefore_o who_o can_v hinder_v it_o if_o the_o serpentine_a brood_n will_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o charm_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v hinder_v it_o if_o they_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v at_o high_a noon_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o understand_v without_o a_o preacher_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o but_o what_o if_o they_o understand_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o knowledge_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v tit._n 2.11_o marg._n god_n have_v prepare_v his_o save_a health_n before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.30_o but_o his_o save_a health_n may_v appear_v before_o their_o face_n and_o not_o be_v save_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n judas_n 3_o but_o alas_o as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o faith_n be_v want_v for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n thess_n which_o be_v god_n gift_n ephes_n 2._o god_n have_v offer_v faith_n unto_o all_o man_n act._n 17.31_o marg._n but_o be_v his_o offer_v serious_a have_v he_o not_o another_o meaning_n try_v he_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o suspect_v hypocrisy_n or_o falsehood_n in_o god_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n no_o no_o mean_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v want_v to_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o nay_o lest_o they_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o devil_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o they_o have_v close_v their_o own_o eye_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o matth._n 13.15_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o listen_v rather_o after_o other_o tiding_n than_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v even_o that_o kind_n of_o news_n we_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o rome_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n and_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v news_n near_a home_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v we_o and_o neglect_v it_o we_o have_v rather_o hear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n we_o be_v more_o take_v with_o the_o report_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o king_n have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n how_o be_v we_o transport_v with_o the_o news_n that_o we_o be_v nominate_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o petty_a preferment_n o_o how_o be_v we_o tickle_v at_o that_o report_n but_o if_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n present_o we_o grow_v melancholy_a and_o dumpish_a though_o like_o the_o athenian_n many_o of_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n yet_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o with_o he_o then_o as_o they_o to_z st._n paul_n quid_fw-la semi-verbius_a iste_fw-la what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v o_o beloved_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v i_o beseech_v you_o above_o all_o other_o news_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o salvation_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a task_n to_o exhort_v man_n to_o hear_v such_o good_a news_n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o true_a news_n that_o ever_o be_v tell_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n what_o better_a news_n desire_v the_o poor_a to_o hear_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a the_o wound_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v the_o captive_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v the_o blind_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o fight_n the_o bruise_a under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o all_o these_o luk._n 4.18_o but_o of_o all_o news_n we_o all_o desire_v most_o to_o hear_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o thing_n touch_v a_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o secret_n of_o state_n the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.27_o but_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o concern_v we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o news_n be_v the_o more_o welcome_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n act._n 20.24_o but_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v we_o so_o near_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 22.29_o and_o be_v make_v heir_n apparent_a to_o it_o jam._n 2.5_o but_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v their_o period_n etc._n etc._n regum_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la brevissima_fw-la but_o the_o gospel_n enable_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n rom._n 5.17_o confer_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a life_n itself_o act._n 13.46_o news_n worthy_a the_o carriage_n and_o report_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n good_a man_n bring_v good_a tiding_n yea_o such_o as_o make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o welcome_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n news_n worthy_a the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n yea_o a_o quoire_n of_o angel_n luk._n 2.10_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o people_n news_n worth_n the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 4.18_o yea_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o preach_v there_o christ_n preach_v and_o whosoever_o hear_v you_o say_v he_o he_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o matth._n 10.40_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n
and_o do_v palpare_fw-la flatter_v all_o above_o he_o repreh_n 1._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v thanks_o for_o what_o good_a they_o enjoy_v that_o they_o murmur_v for_o what_o they_o enjoy_v not_o according_a to_o their_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a design_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o instead_o of_o blessing_n they_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o curse_v they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o bedchamber_n prov._n act._n 23._o little_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o their_o murmur_n and_o obloquy_n be_v against_o god_n himself_o who_o take_v all_o neglect_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13.1_o exhort_v 1._o perform_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o in_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v for_o their_o office_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_n sake_n exhort_v 2._o to_o the_o governor_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a power_n over_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v private_a master_n of_o family_n that_o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o their_o good_a government_n of_o those_o under_o they_o they_o may_v minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o 3._o supplication_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o end_n of_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o blessing_n a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n 2._o the_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v 1._o the_o blessing_n a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n this_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o violence_n and_o opposition_n of_o thief_n robber_n and_o other_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n reason_n appear_v from_o the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o governor_n and_o subject_n under_o they_o for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o supplicate_v pray_v intercede_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o governor_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n over_o we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13.1_o observe_v 1._o note_v here_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v obtain_v under_o the_o civil_a governor_n even_o a_o safe_a quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n a_o blessing_n desirable_a by_o all_o most_o of_o all_o by_o they_o who_o know_v how_o best_o to_o use_v it_o observe_v 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o in_o outward_a persecution_n repreh_n who_o enjoy_v this_o great_a blessing_n under_o their_o governor_n yet_o murmur_v against_o they_o for_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o exhort_v 1._o praise_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o peace_n we_o enjoy_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o governor_n esay_n 32.2_o they_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a yea_o evil_a prince_n procure_v the_o people_n under_o they_o much_o good_a 2_o sam._n 1._o saul_n clothe_v they_o in_o scarlet_a although_o foelix_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o tacitus_n report_v of_o he_o and_o tertullus_n flatter_v he_o yet_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a act._n 24.2_o 3._o see_v that_o by_o thou_o we_o enjoy_v great_a quietness_n and_o that_o very_o worthy_a deed_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o nation_n by_o thy_o providence_n we_o accept_v it_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a foelix_n withal_o thank-fulness_n it_o be_v true_a the_o governor_n be_v advance_v above_o we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n as_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 13.1_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o know_v the_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o ataxy_n or_o anarchy_n when_o esay_n 3.2_o 5._o be_v fulfil_v 2._o the_o way_n wherein_o this_o peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o what_o be_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n godliness_n be_v that_o due_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v all_o godliness_n we_o understand_v 1._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v godliness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o just_a decent_a gravity_n towards_o every_o one_o respective_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n among_o man_n reason_n why_o supplcation_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o governor_n that_o by_o their_o care_n help_v and_o benefit_n of_o their_o government_n we_o may_v enjoy_v safety_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n because_o satan_n be_v a_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o that_o way_n and_o have_v many_o agent_n all_o ungodly_a and_o dishonest_a man_n who_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n they_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v then_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n even_a godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o old_a poet_n in_o his_o theogonia_n give_v the_o pedigree_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o righteousness_n even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n esay_n 32.17_o and_o wisdom_n be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a james_n 3_o the_o true_a godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v both_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o peace_n observe_v 2._o the_o true_a godliness_n and_o honesty_n must_v go_v together_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o honesty_n walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o our_o late_a way_n of_o godliness_n have_v devour_v all_o common_a honesty_n among_o man_n exhort_v 1._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o they_o will_v be_v our_o protection_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o honest_a so_o they_o will_v be_v protector_n and_o father_n of_o such_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a may_v make_v way_n for_o our_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o rescue_v we_o and_o privilege_v we_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o outrage_n of_o man_n for_o the_o true_a godliness_n consist_v in_o the_o fear_n faith_n love_n and_o subjection_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o in_o any_o outward_a profession_n observation_n or_o form_n nor_o need_v it_o disclose_v or_o manifest_v its_o self_n any_o way_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o do_v not_o expose_v any_o man_n to_o danger_n but_o the_o untimely_a zeal_n of_o undiscreet_a man_n exhort_v 2._o be_v we_o all_o exhort_v who_o love_n and_o desire_v peace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o peace_n the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o timothy_n ii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v as_o proper_o as_o i_o can_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o pious_a sister_n depart_v who_o die_v in_o childbed_n but_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o childbearing_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n treat_v concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o public_a convention_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o man_n vers_fw-la 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 2._o of_o woman_n in_o the_o rest_n where_o he_o enjoin_v they_o decency_n in_o 1._o their_o apparel_n 2._o in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prohibit_v the_o contrary_a of_o both_o 1._o affect_a curiosity_n of_o attire_n
yet_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o isaac_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v these_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o condition_n contemptible_a for_o the_o time_n for_o the_o heir_n himself_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o gal_n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v than_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o house_n and_o then_o the_o servant_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o such_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v always_o john_n 8.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n instruere_fw-la haeredem_fw-la be_v the_o ordinary_a phrase_n or_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v psalm_n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o scripture_n speak_v elsewhere_o john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o son_n hand_n matthew_z 28._o unto_o i_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n john_n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n figure_v in_o abraham_n give_v all_o he_o have_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 24.26_o and_o 25.5_o hebr._n psalm_n 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o son_n double_v right_a unto_o all_o thing_n his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o purchase_n peculium_fw-la castrense_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o father_n his_o love_n unto_o the_o son_n john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n esay_n 40.10_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o chap._n 53.1_o and_o 57.5_o 9_o 10._o exodus_fw-la 6.6_o and_o 15.16_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o finger_n confer_v matthew_n 12.29_o luke_n 11.20_o object_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.28.29_o but_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2.8_o answer_n 1._o dististinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la david_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n may_v have_v right_a to_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o actual_a rule_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n 2._o distinguish_v between_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 2.8_o christ_n be_v heir_n and_o lord_n in_o both_o respect_n and_o the_o only_a doer_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n we_o see_v jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o member_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 27._o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o and_o 4.1_o thus_o s._n john_n apoc._n 1.9_o much_o talk_n of_o war_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v when_o god_n enemy_n be_v not_o subdue_v and_o put_v down_o in_o we_o the_o man_n of_o a_z prevail_v against_o israel_n why_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh_n 7.13_o a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o observe_v first_o then_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v authority_n and_o right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n lord_n of_o sabbath_n deut._n 32.8_o act_n 17.26_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o divide_v to_o every_o people_n their_o inheritance_n and_o what_o law_n there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o expel_v another_o out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o i_o yet_o know_v not_o nimrod_n ninus_n canaan_n all_o usurper_n he_o have_v give_v mount_n seir_n to_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n deut._n 2._o therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o verse_n 9_o distress_n not_o the_o moabite_n because_o i_o have_v give_v be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o lot_n for_o a_o possession_n for_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.25_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o who_o say_v that_o dominium_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la contra_fw-la act_n 17.20_o 2._o christ_n right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v neither_o a_o mere_a pretence_n nor_o a_o false_a claim_n he_o claim_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o true_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v free_o give_v he_o 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v right_a to_o kingdom_n to_o give_v and_o dispose_v as_o he_o please_v this_o do_v the_o devil_n i_o give_v it_o to_o who_o i_o will_v like_o the_o mad_a man_n who_o take_v notice_n and_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o navy_n their_o fraught_n and_o burden_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o christ_n say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o divider_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n 2._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o tell_v the_o father_n either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o interpretative_a that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o they_o luk._n 19.14_o the_o event_n be_v dreadful_a vers_fw-la 27._o take_v heed_n we_o pass_v not_o sentence_n against_o ourselves_o esay_n 8.6_o 7._o the_o water_n of_o siloe_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v send_v so_o by_o interpretation_n joh._n 9.3_o run_v soft_o but_o they_o choose_v rezin_n i._n e._n their_o own_o will_n and_o choose_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o righteousnss_n and_o peace_n his_o christ_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o col._n 3.15_o esay_n 11_o 4-9_a he_o invite_v we_o to_o a_o meek_a humble_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v meek_a zach._n 9.9_o laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la apoc._n 6.16_o but_o we_o will_v none_o of_o his_o government_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n admire_v christ_n person_n and_o forget_v his_o member_n that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o his_o child_n the_o faithful_a be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n apo._n 21.7_o so_o it_o make_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n yet_o live_v not_o like_a heir_n apparent_a the_o saint_n be_v bear_v again_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o be_v thou_o a_o servant_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.19_o yet_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o incorruption_n be_v thou_o call_v to_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n yet_o carry_v thyself_o like_o a_o drudge_n to_o these_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n judge_n in_o yourselves_o belove_v if_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a parentage_n and_o estate_n be_v adopt_v heir_n to_o a_o great_a man_n it_o be_v chrysostoms_n comparison_n how_o will_v he_o behave_v himself_o will_v he_o not_o neglect_v outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n care_n not_o for_o your_o stuff_n etc._n etc._n gen._n will_v he_o not_o care_v how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o father_n who_o adopt_v he_o while_o thou_o drudge_v and_o toile_v in_o pursuit_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v adopt_v heir_n to_o heaven_n the_o heir_n to_o heaven_n no_o they_o be_v the_o wise_a that_o shall_v inherit_v such_o glory_n but_o shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o such_o fool_n as_o thou_o be_v prov._n 3.35_o such_o fool_n have_v folly_n for_o their_o inheritance_n but_o prudent_a man_n inherit_v knowledge_n prov._n 14.18_o such_o fool_n shall_v inherit_v wind_n prov._n 11.29_o consolation_n but_o have_v god_n appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o provision_n have_v he_o make_v for_o his_o young_a child_n o_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o to_o make_v you_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o son_n pleasure_n also_o luk._n 22.29_o let_v the_o son_n of_o cheturah_n go_v away_o with_o their_o gift_n worldly_a man_n with_o their_o large_a possession_n isaac_n and_o we_o who_o with_o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n gal._n
break_v into_o sword_n and_o prune_v hook_n into_o spear_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o most_o man_n conceive_v such_o a_o golden_a age_n to_o be_v impossible_a they_o do_v not_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o sure_o do_v they_o believe_v these_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v they_o they_o will_v find_v that_o power_n operative_a in_o themselves_o st._n paul_n do_v so_o col._n 1.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1.17_o 18._o this_o want_n of_o glorify_v god_n power_n we_o find_v in_o the_o jew_n zach._n 8.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v a_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o that_o church_n and_o find_v few_o that_o believe_v it_o or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o a_o contrary_a example_n we_o find_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 4_o 18-21_a and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n from_o consideration_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n argue_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o be_v wherefore_o belove_v sith_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3.13.2_o 3_o 4._o numb_a 14._o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o glorify_v god_n whereupon_o god_n swear_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 21._o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n achan_n have_v lie_v and_o hide_v what_o he_o have_v steal_v josuah_n 7.19_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o eloquence_n herod_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o and_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o worm_n act._n 12._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o mighty_a man_n in_o his_o might_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.23.24_o but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v herein_o very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o thus_o phydias_n make_v the_o shield_n wherein_o minerva_n be_v picture_v yet_o he_o himself_o draw_v his_o own_o so_o artificial_o that_o the_o goddess_n picture_n must_v be_v as_o soon_o race_v out_o of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o and_o so_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o we_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o ourselves_o this_o be_v useful_a for_o instruction_n reproof_n consolation_n and_o exhortation_n 1._o instruction_n it_o discover_v the_o co-eternity_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o aristotle_n hold_v it_o be_v then_o must_v also_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n also_o as_o coeternal_a with_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o light_n and_o father_n of_o light_n and_o eternal_a god_n the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o light_n of_o his_o light_n be_v also_o coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o hence_o also_o follow_v the_o coexistence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o light_n joh._n 14.9_o 10._o 3._o as_o we_o consider_v christ_n absolute_o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v brightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_a from_o his_o father_n glory_n all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v not_o brightness_n that_o be_v the_o lustre_n and_o clearness_n of_o light_n and_o such_o a_o brightness_n be_v christ_n thus_o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o john_n revel_v 1.16_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o alike_o bright_a at_o all_o time_n or_o at_o least_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o bright_a to_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o at_o high_a noon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o st._n paul_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o there_o shine_v say_v he_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o act._n 22.6_o so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n vers_n 11._o but_o a_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n yet_o not_o be_v so_o blind_v o_o but_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o king_n agrippa_n act._n 26.13_o he_o say_v at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o be_v the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o far_o transcend_v all_o outward_a brightness_n 4._o further_o it_o discover_v the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v light_a and_o such_o a_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n of_o light_n as_o exclude_v all_o darkness_n some_o degree_n of_o light_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o darkness_n brightness_n have_v none_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 5._o christ_n be_v not_o this_o light_n only_o to_o himself_o but_o shine_v forth_o to_o all_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o shine_v glorious_o unto_o all_o man_n o_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o light_a of_o christ_n light_n he_o be_v light_a without_o darkness_n historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n have_v their_o name_n from_o birth_n a_o old_a britain_n word_n whence_o come_v our_o english_a word_n bright_a and_o brightness_n it_o signify_v a_o herb_n wherewithal_o they_o colour_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o shine_v bright_a and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o their_o enemy_n o_o that_o we_o will_v imitate_v our_o progenitor_n a_o better_a way_n that_o we_o will_v be_v bright_a and_o shine_a light_n unto_o all_o other_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o open_a face_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v from_o glory_n into_o glory_n o_o how_o glorious_a example_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o other_o how_o terrible_a to_o our_o enemy_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n as_o it_o be_v can._n 6.4_o 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n ignorance_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n itself_o the_o geat_v light_a that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o true_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n which_o shine_v to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o prevent_v we_o yea_o awaken_v we_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o it_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o hence_o appear_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o reproof_n 2._o this_o be_v serviceable_a for_o reproof_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v reprove_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o light_n now_o belove_v in_o the_o most_o of_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n mix_v with_o our_o light_n so_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v perfect_o either_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v we_o now_o then_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o darkness_n presume_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o shall_v we_o define_v resolve_v judge_n and_o censure_v thing_n we_o have_v no_o sight_n of_o like_o a_o company_n of_o blind_a
of_o peace_n be_v there_o the_o woman_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n divide_v be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o it_o quotquot_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la aguntur_fw-la hi_o sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la rom._n 8.14_o 15._o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n revel_v 21.7_o who_o shall_v he_o overcome_v who_o but_o the_o old_a enemy_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n these_o lay_v continual_a siege_n unto_o the_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n can_v overcome_v all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o overcome_v not_o these_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n son_n some_o be_v overcome_v by_o wine_n some_o by_o flattery_n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v of_o all_o other_o in_o story_n report_v to_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o rather_o than_o all_o other_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o overcome_v by_o these_o two_o brutish_a and_o foolish_a lust_n drunkenness_n and_o flattery_n when_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n call_v young_a man_n his_o flatterer_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 6_o 14-18_a we_o know_v how_o to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o condemn_v and_o judge_v one_o another_o but_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o iniquity_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v 1._o god_n the_o father_n act_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o father_n generation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o viz._n because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o day_n light_n and_o splendour_n with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n be_v these_o two_o divine_a truth_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n beget_v jesus_n christ_n from_o eternity_n 2._o god_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v christ_n the_o same_o day_n light_n splendour_n and_o brightness_n with_o himself_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n from_o eternity_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v prov._n 8.22_o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o coeternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chaldee_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v create_v i_o so_o the_o syriack_n lxx_o arabic_a what_o may_v be_v doubt_v hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o creature_n be_v easy_o prevent_v by_o show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v to_o create_v be_v of_o most_o large_a signification_n and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o beget_v to_o generate_v which_o be_v more_o proper_a here_o or_o if_o we_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n possess_v it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a sense_n here_o as_o god_n the_o father_n possess_v his_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n which_o he_o produce_v or_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v isa_n 49.2_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n christ_n be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8.25_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1.1_o as_o behemoth_n job_n 40.19_o isa_n 9.6_o mich._n 3._o castellio_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o time_n since_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o his_o son_n be_v both_o coeternal_a some_o use_v for_o our_o contemplation_n some_o for_o life_n and_o action_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n property_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n to_o beget_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v the_o gennetical_a act_n which_o make_v god_n a_o father_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v eternal_a this_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o procreation_n of_o child_n who_o counterpart_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v impart_v it_o this_o eternal_a generation_n also_o be_v the_o idea_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o procreate_v spiritual_a child_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o he_o who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n he_o beget_v spiritual_a child_n unto_o god_n gal._n 1.16_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveil_fw-fr he_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v according_a to_o this_o he_o say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o all_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o chap._n 9.1_o gal._n 4.19_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o pain_n etc._n etc._n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n philem_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o such_o as_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v minister_n only_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o such_o as_o minister_v not_o only_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o distinction_n you_o have_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o for_o say_v he_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n etc._n etc._n 1._o as_o to_o the_o time_n some_o understand_v this_o speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o nativity_n because_o st._n peter_n cite_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o what_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o do_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n act._n 4.25_o 28._o 2._o other_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o st._n paul_n act._n 13.33_o cite_v these_o word_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v god_n do_v then_o beget_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n yet_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n quote_v not_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text._n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v do_v to_o christ_n long_v before_o in_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 22_o esay_n 49.7_o who_o man_n despise_v who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v esay_n 53._o zach._n 12.10_o 11._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o they_o have_v pierce_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o have_v hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o well_o in_o praeterito_fw-la as_o in_o futuro_fw-la 2._o as_o for_o that_o other_o place_n act._n 13._o it_o be_v fit_o allege_v for_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n god_n do_v mighty_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n as_o rom._n 1.4_o though_o this_o psalm_n do_v prophetical_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o speak_v of_o thing_n both_o present_a in_o david_n day_n and_o past_a before_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o lyra_n and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n do_v well_o and_o right_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o eternal_a day_n for_o eternity_n be_v always_o present_a nothing_o bypass_a or_o to_o come_v be_v proper_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o of_o this_o st._n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3._o last_o to_o he_o he_o glory_n for_o ever_o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n in_o diem_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la so_o the_o vulg._n lat._n christ_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josuah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nun_n numb_a 11.28_o i_o e._n the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n i._n e._n the_o be_v and_o 1_o sam._n 17.12_o he_o go_v for_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n the_o figure_n antiqui_fw-la dierum_fw-la the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o perpetual_a act_n he_o beget_v he_o every_o day_n and_o have_v do_v in_o and_o before_o all_o age_n mich._n 5.2_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n numb_a 10.35_o let_v god_n arise_v etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 68.1_o one_o chald._n be_v thou_o reveil_v o_o lord_n another_o be_v thou_o reveil_v o_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v his_o church_n enemy_n act._n 9_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o zach._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n esay_n 41.2_o who_o raise_v up_o righteousness_n from_o
there_o be_v more_o world_n than_o one_o hebr._n 11._o and_o vers_n 1._o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n see_v note_n in_o vers_fw-la 2._o huius_fw-la cap._n by_o all_o this_o you_o perceive_v the_o question_n be_v not_o impertinent_a into_o what_o world_n the_o father_n bring_v or_o bring_v or_o shall_v bring_v his_o son_n to_o answer_v it_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n bring_v his_o son_n into_o this_o outward_a corrupt_a world_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20._o 2._o he_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o angelical_a world_n or_o paradise_n after_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o day_n in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o 3._o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o go_v into_o the_o godly_a of_o divine_a world_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o he_o speak_v to_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v already_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o day_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n i._n e._n into_o the_o divine_a world_n joh._n 20.17_o 2._o how_o do_v do_v or_o shall_v god_n bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o have_v bring_v do_v and_o shall_v bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o different_a manner_n 1._o as_o a_o creator_n joh._n 1.3_o coloss_n 1.16_o for_o so_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o creator_n eccles_n 12.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n finish_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o this_o seven_o day_n and_o thereupon_o rest_v in_o he_o gen._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o god_n bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o avenger_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n or_o type_n unto_o those_o who_o afterward_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a 3._o he_o bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n in_o diverse_a apparition_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n as_o in_o the_o burn_a bush_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o he_o go_v before_o israel_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o be_v interpret_v exod._n 23.20_o 21._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o &_o 20._o psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n 5._o by_o bring_v in_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o kingdom_n into_o his_o saint_n psal_n 14.5_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a isai_n 45.14_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o matth._n 1.23_o 6._o by_o his_o incarnation_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o of_o this_o many_o understand_v this_o place_n 7._o when_o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o bring_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n act._n 2_o 12-17_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n 8._o by_o bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v the_o general_a judgement_n act._n 17.31_o but_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v take_v seem_v to_o be_v prophetical_a of_o christ_n general_a kingdom_n when_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o creature_n from_o vanity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n isai_n 11.1_o hos_fw-la 2.18_o rom._n 8_o 19-23_a mar._n 16.15_o when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20_o 1-7_a sure_o these_o thing_n must_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v have_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v here_o in_o all_o the_o world_n not_o corporal_o that_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n god_n begin_v not_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o virtual_o and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o and_o of_o this_o we_o understand_v this_o psalm_n and_o other_o psalm_n as_o psal_n 93._o and_o 96._o and_o 100_o now_o that_o the_o father_n have_v bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n who_o see_v not_o who_o know_v not_o that_o can_v discern_v christ_n in_o his_o saint_n show_v i_o a_o humble_a man_n there_o christ_n dwell_v isa_n show_v i_o a_o patient_a man_n there_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o sight_n our_o hear_n our_o feel_n logician_n account_v a_o argument_n from_o sense_n a_o demonstration_n 1_o joh._n 1.2_o for_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n his_o inward_a inducement_n inexpressible_a joh._n 3.16_o of_o all_o argument_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o various_a the_o end_n of_o his_o bring_n into_o the_o world_n render_v he_o most_o welcome_a to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v 1._o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o to_o destroy_v or_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n hebr._n 2.25_o 4._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o 40._o 6._o to_o save_v sinner_n joh._n 3.17_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 7._o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n joh._n 18.37_o 8._o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5.2_o object_n how_o can_v the_o father_n bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n since_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o resp_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 1.12_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o be_v yet_o how_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28.16_o 17._o observe_v how_o deep_o how_o infinite_o we_o be_v all_o engage_v unto_o god_n god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o the_o world_n create_v we_o like_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o image_n from_o which_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o so_o become_v his_o enemy_n he_o yet_o extend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o he_o send_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o this_o engagement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v so_o great_a so_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o become_v religati_fw-la i._n e._n religious_a bind_v to_o love_v he_o again_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n might_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o though_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n a_o only_o beget_v son_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o such_o a_o mercy_n and_o transcendent_a privilege_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o beget_v son_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n be_v bring_v he_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o so_o ought_v all_o they_o to_o do_v who_o come_v in_o the_o lord_n name_v who_o ever_o thus_o come_v they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o our_o
tract_n of_o time_n which_o shall_v expire_v and_o have_v a_o certain_a period_n and_o end_n as_o circumcision_n my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o pactum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n for_o ever_o gen._n 17._o and_o exod._n 12.14_o the_o passover_n a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n where_o thou_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v together_o 1_o king_n 8.9_o 13._o they_o imply_v duration_n and_o continuance_n everlasting_a the_o latter_a be_v certain_a and_o true_a but_o the_o former_a not_o always_o so_o but_o of_o what_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o world_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a kingdom_n and_o throne_n 1._o in_o this_o visible_a world_n 1._o over_o all_o the_o creature_n 2._o over_o satan_n matth._n 12.28_o 3._o over_o and_o in_o his_o saint_n 2._o in_o the_o angel_n world_n or_o paradise_n 3._o in_o the_o divine_a world_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o this_o age_n or_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o or_o yet_o for_o eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o increase_v the_o duration_n and_o comprehend_v all_o eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o world_n and_o for_o another_o here_o then_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o read_v revel_v 11.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v he_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o king_n christ_n 3._o the_o subject_n unto_o this_o king_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o sam._n 7.13_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 12._o his_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n himself_o his_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n fit_v he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n as_o wisdom_n righteousness_n judgement_n humility_n patience_n meekness_n and_o all_o what_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n like_a joseph_n in_o prison_n david_n but_o after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n trumpet_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revel_v 11.15_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o subject_n 1._o who_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o psal_n 110.3_o dan._n 7.18_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v end_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a take_v the_o kingdom_n who_o before_o have_v suffer_v with_o their_o king_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v he_o be_v to_o subdue_v every_o enemy_n exod._n 17.14_o put_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n that_o wipe_v he_o will_v wipe_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n amaleck_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a josuah_n in_o who_o ear_n this_o commandment_n must_v be_v put_v who_o be_v content_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.8_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v war_n with_o amaleck_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o josuah_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n against_o amaleck_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n this_o amaleck_n christ_n have_v already_o overcome_v revel_v 3.12_o 1._o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v in_o my_o father_n throne_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v with_o outward_a weapon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o this_o power_n habac._n 3.4_o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o haman_n the_o amalachite_a begin_v to_o fail_v esther_n 6.13_o a_o jew_n inward_o rom._n 2._o esther_n be_v the_o hide_a invisible_a church_n mordecai_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n christ_n come_v in_o triumph_n to_o destroy_v amaleck_n ride_v prosperous_o psal_n 45.4_o next_o before_o the_o text._n observe_v 1._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n maugre_o the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o earthly_a man_n to_o suppress_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o down_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v always_o oppose_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n psal_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o prince_n take_v counsel_n together_o which_o they_o pursue_v by_o slander_n calumniation_n and_o subtlety_n and_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o king_n in_o all_o age_n the_o samaritan_n call_v jerusalem_n the_o rebellious_a and_o bad_a city_n ezra_n 4.7_o nehem._n 6.6_o 7._o thou_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o rebel_v esther_n 3.8_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o this_o make_v herod_n fear_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n christ_n and_o pilate_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o dethrone_v caesar_n but_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o counsel_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n etc._n etc._n act._n 27_o 5-8_a the_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n set_v the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n on_o a_o uproar_n these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o they_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n yet_o maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n can_v make_v withal_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n these_o be_v they_o who_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o that_o which_o be_v above_o be_v now_o below_o repreh_n terror_n of_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o erect_n of_o christ_n throne_n hos_fw-la 13.6_o 7_o 8._o exhort_v to_o resolve_v with_o abner_n to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 3.10_o the_o true_a david_n over_o israel_n and_o over_o judah_n from_o dan_n to_o bersheba_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o swear_v this_o vers_n 9_o we_o have_v all_o or_o i_o hope_v will_v promise_v and_o swear_v to_o it_o belove_a remember_v the_o solemn_a covenant_n the_o stool_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n which_o imagine_v mischief_n as_o a_o law_n that_o must_v be_v cast_v down_o christ_n put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n their_o throne_n and_o he_o himself_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a sit_v thereon_o mean_n that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v all_o other_o throne_n must_v be_v cast_v down_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o four_o great_a beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o lion_n the_o bear_n the_o leopard_n and_o a_o four_o that_o be_v not_o name_v more_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o rest_n these_o all_o these_o successive_o have_v their_o throne_n without_o we_o psal_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o within_o we_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o throne_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o roar_a lion_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o the_o three_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v antichrist_n a_o religious_a beast_n the_o throne_n of_o these_o beast_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v down_o dan._n 7.9_o but_o how_o must_v that_o be_v do_v christ_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n will_v cast_v down_o these_o throne_n and_o all_o those_o who_o sit_v upon_o they_o david_n tell_v saul_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o destroy_v goliath_n also_o the_o last_o of_o these_o the_o true_a david_n destroy_v with_o fiery_a flame_n dan._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o esay_n 14._o hag._n 2._o two_o last_o verse_n when_o these_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o man_n
christ_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a revel_v 19.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o exalt_v against_o he_o psal_n 10.15_o will_v we_o then_o that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o these_o kingdom_n will_v we_o that_o his_o throne_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o o_o than_o set_v he_o up_o in_o thy_o own_o soul_n let_v he_o reign_v and_o rule_v there_o judg._n 11._o the_o true_a jephtah_n the_o head_n i_o know_v many_o that_o pray_v for_o this_o yet_o sin_n reign_v in_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n amos_n 9.8_o be_v man_n more_o charitable_a to_o other_o than_o to_o themselves_o will_v they_o have_v christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o other_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o i_o appeal_v to_o many_o whether_o have_v they_o not_o in_o themselves_o reign_v beast_n yea_o or_o no_o he_o say_v well_o venit_fw-la avaritia_fw-la &_o vindicat_fw-la in_o i_o sedem_fw-la jactantia_fw-la cupit_fw-la dominari_fw-la superbia_fw-la vult_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la rex_fw-la luxuria_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la regnabo_fw-la ambitio_fw-la inuidia_fw-la &_o iracundia_fw-la certant_fw-la in_o memetipso_fw-la cujus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la videar_fw-la ego_fw-la quantum_fw-la valeo_fw-la resisto_fw-la renitor_fw-la quantum_fw-la juvor_fw-la dominum_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la reclamo_fw-la &_o dico_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la regem_fw-la nisi_fw-la jesum_fw-la bernard_n 2._o consider_v we_o this_o eternal_a throne_n of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n throne_n and_o all_o other_o throne_n 1._o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o throne_n but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n it_o be_v palpable_a flattery_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o say_v to_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 2.5_o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o much_o more_o that_o to_o claudius_n saepe_fw-la facias_fw-la it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n unto_o david_n 2_o chron._n 6.16_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o be_v that_o promise_n condition_v yet_o so_o that_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v typical_a and_o representative_a of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a luk._n 1.32_o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n have_v their_o period_n this_o you_o have_v foretell_v dan._n 2._o under_o the_o figure_n of_o four_o metal_n gold_n silver_z brass_n and_o iron_n whence_o the_o poet_n take_v the_o description_n of_o their_o four_o age_n by_o which_o be_v common_o understand_v as_o before_o the_o four_o more_o notable_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a same_o be_v also_o figure_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v interpret_v four_o king_n dan._n 7.2_o 14._o and_o interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 16-27_a these_o four_o great_a beast_n dan._n 7._o with_o vers_n 17._o be_v four_o king_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o earth_n bear_v whether_o we_o understand_v it_o outward_o 1._o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n 2._o the_o persian_n be_v long_a time_n servant_n to_o the_o mede_n 3._o the_o macedonian_n long_a time_n ignoble_a 4._o the_o roman_n also_o poor_a shepherd_n at_o the_o first_o more_o especial_o 1._o the_o lion_n of_o babylon_n cruel_a but_o generous_a have_v eagle_n wing_n celerity_n his_o horse_n swift_a than_o eagle_n but_o woe_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v spoil_v jer._n 4.13_o plume_a by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n make_v stand_v on_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o man_n no_o more_o a_o lion_n heart_n but_o a_o tremble_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v say_v though_o experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o eagle_n feather_n put_v among_o other_o bird_n feather_n waste_v they_o whether_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o babylonian_a or_o roman_a eagle_n 2._o the_o persian_n strong_a and_o able_a to_o endure_v labour_n like_o a_o bear_n fight_v with_o their_o two_o foot_n mede_n and_o persian_n the_o three_o rib_n three_o principal_a king_n cambyses_n darius_n histaspes_n and_o xerxes_n 3._o the_o three_o the_o macedonian_a raise_v by_o philip_n and_o alexander_n exceed_v swift_a in_o expedition_n four_o wing_n compare_v to_o the_o leopard_n subtle_a jer._n 5.6_o a_o leopard_n shall_v watch_v over_o their_o city_n hab._n 1.8_o their_o horse_n swift_a than_o leopard_n alexander_n be_v swift_a prudent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_v many_o war_n spot_v a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o leopard_n note_v for_o love_n of_o wine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o force_n but_o when_o it_o be_v drink_v thus_o alexander_n mock_v and_o perish_v by_o wine_n 4._o the_o roman_a divers_a from_o all_o the_o former_a subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o himself_o dan._n 2.44_o these_o be_v all_o successive_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o heavenly_a for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o beast_n rule_v god_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v while_o he_o seem_v to_o bear_v no_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n these_o four_o kingdom_n oppress_v and_o suppress_v all_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n psal_n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v they_o that_o rise_v against_o i_o the_o cabalist_n inquire_v who_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answer_v these_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o the_o prophet_n note_v by_o four_o letter_n ד_n r._n the_o roman_n × _n b._n the_o babylonian_n or_o chaldean_n ו_n i._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grecian_n ס_n m._n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n for_o under_o these_o four_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lie_v oppress_v but_o these_o throne_n at_o length_n be_v cast_v down_o psal_n 12.5_o i_o will_v arise_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o appear_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9_o 14._o this_o kingdom_n be_v observe_v by_o papius_n ireneus_fw-la justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20._o as_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o err_v herein_o but_o in_o that_o they_o divine_v of_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o temporal_a pleasure_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n which_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o censure_n that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o worldly_n kingdom_n can_v last_v long_o they_o be_v violent_a and_o describe_v by_o wild_a beast_n herein_o our_o rule_n hold_v nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o man_n ecclus._n 12._o fine_a that_o kingdom_n figure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o second_o and_o this_o last_o for_o ever_o 3._o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n figure_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o last_v for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o world_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o throne_n continue_v till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o throne_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o joh._n 12._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n yea_o read_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o triumphant_a song_n esay_n 14.4.13.23_o consolation_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o true_a christian_n who_o have_v rule_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o earthly_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v upon_o eternal_a throne_n revel_v 3.21_o 22._o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n his_o nature_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n 2_o pet._n 1._o neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n or_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n jer._n 17._o o_o beloved_n let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o this_o jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122_o 15_a chald._n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n throne_n of_o the_o bouse_n of_o david_n what_o hinder_v we_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o
grace_n say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o vers_n 8._o and_o what_o be_v that_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n calvin_n resolve_v it_o well_o omne_fw-la tentationis_fw-la genus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n eph._n 1.19_o observe_v 5._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v not_o overcome_v to_o our_o hand_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o temptation_n from_o they_o and_o succour_n and_o help_v against_o they_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v by_o they_o but_o have_v not_o christ_n subdue_v the_o world_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16._o he_o say_v not_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidite_fw-la be_v of_o good_a courage_n be_v bold_a and_o confident_a i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n so_o be_v you_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o you_o also_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n as_o josuah_n have_v subdue_v the_o five_o king_n he_o bid_v the_o captain_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n jos_n 10.24_o 25._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o add_v vers_fw-la 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n repreh_n hence_o we_o may_v just_o blame_v the_o sluggish_a and_o lazy_a disposition_n of_o many_o who_o hear_v and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v yet_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o like_o that_o carter_n who_o wain_n be_v in_o a_o slow_a and_o he_o lie_v still_o and_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o hercules_n help_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o news_n that_o there_o be_v golden_a mine_n in_o spain_n draw_v all_o europe_n thither_o say_v the_o historian_n we_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v gold_n in_o havilah_n and_o that_o the_o gold_n in_o that_o land_n be_v good_a gen._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o be_v havilah_n but_o the_o inspeaking_a word_n that_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n esay_n 53._o so_o havilah_n signify_v dolores_fw-la loquens_fw-la annuntians_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o that_o havilah_n there_o be_v gold_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o that_o land_n be_v good_a the_o gold_n be_v the_o deity_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o his_o head_n be_v as_o the_o fine_a gold_n cant._n 5.11_o and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v clear_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o manifest_o know_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o dolour_n and_o suffering_n and_o experience_n of_o manifold_a temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v yet_o who_o run_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n who_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v against_o temptation_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o most_o man_n love_v the_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o righteousness_n and_o delight_n rather_o to_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n than_o desire_n and_o cry_v for_o help_v against_o temptation_n yea_o rather_o rush_v into_o it_o than_o run_v unto_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v but_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v succour_v by_o christ_n accom_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o point_n all_o be_v already_o open_v except_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v for_o particle_n though_o very_o small_a yet_o be_v of_o great_a force_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o compare_v the_o bit_n in_o the_o horse_n mouth_n the_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o tongue_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o either_o thus_o 1._o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o by_o that_o experience_n he_o have_v in_o his_o suffering_n be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n both_o these_o have_v their_o ancient_a author_n warrant_v they_o and_o both_o be_v good_a and_o one_o may_v help_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o apostle_n verifi_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v temptation_n and_o death_n even_o that_o weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v yea_o whereas_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n fear_v sad_a and_o in_o a_o agony_n by_o that_o mean_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v tempt_v go_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v act_n 5.41_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n so_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n our_o apostle_n have_v a_o like_a expression_n heb._n 5.8_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v so_o here_o from_o experience_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v he_o become_v able_a to_o commiserate_v pity_n and_o help_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v enable_v by_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v will_v appear_v partly_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o like_a evil_n haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la partly_o from_o consideration_n of_o those_o who_o be_v tempt_v because_o miserable_a and_o his_o member_n for_o his_o sake_n alone_o they_o be_v tempt_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 8._o consol_n alas_o say_v the_o poor_a soul_n i_o have_v wait_v long_o and_o pray_v often_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o deliver_v from_o the_o temptation_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o how_o long_o have_v the_o lord_n wait_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n hear_v not_o paul_n though_o he_o pray_v thrice_o but_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o but_o alas_o i_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n and_o find_v no_o help_n against_o it_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v not_o sin_n have_v thou_o find_v no_o help_n what_o then_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n exhort_v 1._o as_o christ_n from_o experience_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v even_o so_o let_v we_o pity_v other_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o exhort_v 2._o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n ecclus._n 2_o 1-11_a let_v not_o the_o saviour_n be_v propound_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v and_o willing_a and_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v all_o this_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n faith_n hope_n patience_n to_o move_v we_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n festinè_n est_fw-la resistendum_fw-la tentationi_fw-la in_o cord_n nascenti_fw-la resist_v the_o temptation_n early_o while_o it_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o heart_n smother_v it_o in_o the_o birth_n for_o statim_fw-la roboratur_fw-la it_o will_v present_o grow_v strong_a say_v gregory_n true_a it_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v weak_a ezek._n 16.30_o but_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o heart_n psalm_n 73.26_o margin_n the_o rock_n thou_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v thy_o help_n he_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 10._o psalm_n 80.13_o 15._o the_o young_a brat_n of_o babel_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o live_a word_n christ_n the_o rock_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o psalmist_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v who_o take_v those_o brat_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o rock_n christ_n the_o word_n psalm_n 137._o ult_n be_v singular_a and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o rock_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o since_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o therefore_o judas_n commend_v we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n iii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
question_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o cause_v another_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n nay_o their_o malice_n end_v not_o in_o reproachful_a word_n for_o when_o pilate_n ask_v they_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v it_o be_v evil_a enough_o to_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n the_o text_n say_v they_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 27.23_o it_o be_v sin_n enough_o for_o s._n paul_n to_o say_v i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n then_o ananias_n command_v those_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n solomon_n long_o since_o discover_v the_o general_a design_n of_o ungodly_a man_n against_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n even_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n he_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o behold_v for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n and_o that_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v let_v we_o examine_v he_o with_o despightfulness_n and_o torture_n let_v we_o condemn_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o pleasant_a argument_n to_o some_o you_o know_v what_o befall_v the_o two_o spy_n who_o say_v they_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n though_o ten_o say_v the_o contrary_a the_o multitude_n bid_v stone_n they_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o yea_o many_o in_o this_o assembly_n who_o think_v the_o word_n possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o according_o endeavour_v in_o faithfulness_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o with_o s._n hierom_n denounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propound_v this_o problem_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v it_o whether_o such_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n reason_v hebr._n 4._o may_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v unbeliever_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v discuss_v by_o better_a judgement_n and_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o this_o precept_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o we_o must_v not_o pick_v and_o choose_v among_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o some_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v from_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n by_o perform_v some_o sleight_n easy_a precept_n of_o the_o first_o be_fw-mi mint_n and_o dill_n and_o leave_v undo_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 23.23_o mich._n 6.8_o 2._o other_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n but_o take_v they_o up_o by_o a_o certain_a set_a number_n seven_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n and_o no_o more_o 3._o other_o will_v do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o one_o from_o any_o other_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v three_o tabernacle_n make_v one_o for_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n another_o for_o elias_n the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o another_o for_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v keep_v asunder_o the_o text_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v mark_v 9.56_o no_o for_o christ_n say_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n be_v you_o doer_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o of_o the_o word_n be_v you_o doer_n observe_v 1._o christian_n religion_n be_v practical_a and_o consist_v in_o do_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n define_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a by_o action_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o necessity_n to_o keep_v one_o self_n unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 27._o matth._n 25.35_o so_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o sect_n of_o man_n that_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n engross_v the_o pure_a religion_n to_o themselves_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o yet_o place_v it_o not_o in_o do_v nay_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n though_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v so_o more_o than_o once_o joh._n 6.29_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o or_o if_o they_o allow_v religion_n to_o consist_v in_o do_v yet_o not_o before_o god_n but_o only_o declarative_o and_o before_o man_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n here_o for_o this_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a which_o be_v here_o define_v by_o do_v be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o hearer_n only_o which_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o whether_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v such_o as_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v such_o as_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o learn_v and_o study_v the_o word_n as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o take_v offence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n yea_o they_o cry_v out_o persecution_n and_o say_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o daily_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o quarrel_v not_o their_o learning_n nor_o study_v the_o word_n god_n forbid_v let_v they_o hear_v on_o and_o study_v on_o a_o god_n name_n nay_o benefacitis_fw-la attendentes_fw-la say_v s._n peter_n and_o much_o good_a do_v they_o with_o their_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o if_o like_a child_n they_o be_v wanton_a if_o they_o play_v with_o their_o meat_n it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o if_o like_a ishmaelite_n which_o signify_v hearer_n of_o god_n and_o typify_v this_o sect_n they_o be_v notable_a only_o for_o their_o earrings_a and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o learning_n as_o aaron_n and_o gideon_n do_v if_o they_o hear_v to_o contention_n and_o preach_v to_o contention_n and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n and_o prattle_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n if_o like_o their_o father_n ishmael_n their_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n how_o can_v they_o but_o expect_v with_o ishmael_n that_o every_o man_n hand_n be_v against_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o they_o will_v be_v peaceable_a gentle_a meek_a temperate_a against_o these_o thing_n bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o law_n i_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n i_o will_v end_v all_o the_o duty_n be_v general_a and_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v all_o be_v name_v at_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v suffice_v dare_v sapienti_fw-la occasionem_fw-la to_o put_v this_o learned_a auditory_a in_o mind_n of_o some_o few_o with_o who_o i_o presume_v the_o conceit_n of_o impossibility_n so_o little_a so_o nothing_o at_o all_o prevail_v that_o they_o think_v not_o the_o duty_n difficult_a or_o because_o difficult_a that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o animate_v and_o encourage_v a_o generous_a spirit_n while_o conceive_v possible_a and_o if_o conceive_v possible_a it_o will_v not_o long_v be_v difficult_a but_o at_o length_n prove_v feasible_a and_o easy_a whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o word_n to_o be_v do_v or_o 2._o the_o help_n to_o do_v it_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o manifold_a straying_n from_o our_o god_n it_o be_v also_o manifold_a and_o so_o make_v hard_a and_o heavy_a for_o whereas_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o he_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n god_n send_v out_o after_o he_o a_o manifold_a law_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o multiplices_fw-la leges_fw-la or_o multitude_n of_o my_o law_n say_v god_n hos_n 8.12_o job_n 11.6_o but_o upon_o man_n return_n unto_o his_o god_n the_o manifold_a law_n be_v contract_v to_o a_o small_a number_n by_o moses_n deut._n 10.12_o 13._o and_o yet_o to_o a_o small_a by_o michah_n mich._n 6.8_o and_o to_o a_o small_a than_o that_o by_o solomon_n eccles_n 12._o and_o by_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o best_a know_v his_o will_n the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v abridge_v into_o two_o short_a commandment_n matth._n 22.37_o 38._o and_o s._n paul_n sum_v up_o all_o into_o one_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o
be_v a_o far_o off_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o mourn_v and_o lament_v with_o a_o unutterable_a groan_n for_o the_o opposition_n and_o fight_v of_o the_o earthly_a man_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o wickedness_n itself_o in_o the_o original_n have_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n such_o anxiety_n such_o care_n such_o trouble_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n one_o who_o make_v we_o work_v and_o labour_n a_o troublesome_a contentious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n do_v you_o not_o find_v he_o so_o beloved_n look_v i_o beseech_v you_o into_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o examine_v well_o the_o motion_n there_o rom._n 7.21_o 22.23_o 24._o i_o find_v a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3._o such_o a_o fight_a enemy_n be_v sin_n but_o a_o enemy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v unless_o it_o be_v seek_v withal_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n fight_v with_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o worthy_n joshua_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n david_n and_o all_o the_o king_n be_v type_n of_o he_o 4._o the_o issue_n of_o this_o fight_n be_v prevail_a that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n let_v we_o observe_v this_o in_o a_o type_n or_o two_o haman_n wise_a man_n tell_v he_o esth_n 6.13_o that_o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o shall_v sure_o fall_v before_o he_o haman_n be_v a_o amalechite_a who_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n mordecai_n be_v a_o true_a jew_n one_o inward_o a_o true_a penitent_a his_o name_n signify_v repentance_n amara_fw-la contritio_fw-la bitter_a contrition_n and_o esther_n the_o hide_a invisible_a church_n amalech_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o hide_a hand_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a jew_n and_o the_o penitent_a one_o gaza_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v samson_n but_o in_o vain_a he_o escape_v safe_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n and_o bar_n of_o the_o city_n judg._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o gaza_n signify_v strength_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o who_o the_o true_a samson_n grapple_v and_o overcome_v they_o for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o and_o so_o that_o be_v verify_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o type_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v a_o lion_n i._n e._n the_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overcome_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n when_o we_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o now_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o we_o be_v now_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o we_o that_o by_o this_o our_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o we_o that_o by_o this_o death_n we_o may_v overcome_v more_o than_o in_o all_o our_o life_n before_o all_o those_o victory_n in_o joshua_n judge_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n they_o all_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a victory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o do_v any_o spirit_n in_o thou_o destroy_v the_o world_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o thou_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n you_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o new_a spirit_n be_v bear_v and_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n inquire_v as_o joshua_n do_v be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o enemy_n josh_n 5.13_o 14._o if_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o he_o will_v destroy_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o we_o o_o beloved_n there_o be_v many_o spirit_n go_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v indeed_o for_o our_o enemy_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n can_v be_v overcome_v and_o so_o weaken_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n people_n if_o we_o take_v physic_n and_o it_o work_v not_o the_o cure_n it_o be_v not_o good_a so_o a_o plaster_n if_o it_o cure_v not_o nor_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wholesome_a or_o sound_v this_o reprove_v those_o who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n work_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n how_o quick-sighted_a be_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o who_o shall_v take_v our_o part_n and_o help_v we_o to_o conquer_v our_o outward_a enemy_n we_o shall_v ever_o account_v ourselves_o his_o friend_n his_o servant_n christ_n be_v conquer_a our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o we_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o nemo_n in_o sese_fw-la tentat_fw-la descendere_fw-la nemo_fw-la who_o be_v there_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o discern_v what_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v there_o who_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n belove_v there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n cast_v his_o dart_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n his_o the_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o dart_v into_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o send_v many_o a_o sad_a thought_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o such_o thought_n befall_v we_o but_o proceed_v from_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o how_o common_o be_v such_o thought_n entertain_v tush_o man_n be_v cheerful_a these_o be_v sad_a melancholy_a fancy_n thought_n wash_v they_o away_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n go_v into_o some_o merry_a company_n psal_n 92.4_o 5_o 6._o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o such_o esay_n 5.11_o 12._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n and_o the_o tabret_a and_o the_o pipe_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o malignant_a party_n grow_v strong_a in_o we_o the_o devil_n build_v up_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v not_o on_o in_o we_o and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o psal_n 28.4_o 5._o give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n pay_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o shall_v he_o break_v they_o down_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o wisdom_n build_v the_o house_n and_o folly_n pull_v it_o down_o with_o her_o hand_n yea_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o such_o wicked_a heart_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ahab_n will_v not_o believe_v eliah_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22._o who_o therefore_o shall_v persuade_v
obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n hebr._n 11.33_o 34._o if_o we_o refer_v this_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n achieve_v by_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n unto_o superior_a cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n the_o son_n you_o be_v of_o god_n say_v our_o apostle_n therefore_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o motive_n and_o principle_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o love_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o through_o he_o indeed_o for_o have_v himself_o conquer_v the_o world_n he_o yield_v it_o over_o unto_o we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o joshuah_n have_v himself_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o five_o king_n josh_n 10._o he_o call_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v with_o he_o come_v near_o and_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n etc._n etc._n fear_v nothing_o say_v he_o nor_o be_v dismay_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v unto_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v and_o even_o so_o the_o true_a joshuah_n behold_v say_v he_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o luk._n 10.19_o and_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o king_n apoc._n 17.14_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o the_o victory_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o text_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o thus_o hearten_v on_o his_o soldier_n confidite_fw-la ego_fw-la vici_fw-la mundum_fw-la be_v strong_a and_o confident_a or_o faithful_a i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n say_v aquinas_n whereas_o there_o be_v inferior_a degree_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.12_o 13._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o degree_n so_o low_a but_o have_v with_o it_o a_o ability_n of_o resist_v and_o not_o yield_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o the_o real_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o or_o 2._o in_o the_o sincere_a and_o thorough_a will_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_v of_o so_o do_v as_o also_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n who_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o five_o king_n josh_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o give_v you_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o st._n paul_n now_o a_o old_a soldier_n a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n gal._n 5.24_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a soldier_n when_o whether_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o personate_n another_o i_o dispute_v not_o he_o thus_o complain_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o child_n come_v to_o the_o birth_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o to_o bring_v forth_o yet_o will_v there_o be_v and_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o profess_a aversation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o search_v after_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o at_z vers_n 18._o his_o heavy_a complaint_n for_o his_o disability_n and_o weakness_n vers_fw-la 24._o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a soldier_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o be_v ready_a in_o will_n but_o weak_a hercules_n strangle_v the_o snake_n yet_o in_o his_o cradle_n christ_n be_v as_o yet_o infirm_a and_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 13._o what_o be_v christ_n weak_a yes_o as_o the_o law_n be_v rom._n 8.3_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o flesh_n like_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n exhort_v and_o command_v yet_o not_o able_a so_o full_o as_o he_o will_v to_o effectuate_v his_o command_n like_o david_n new_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o even_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n god_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n though_o that_o be_v near_o lest_o the_o people_n repent_v and_o return_v to_o egypt_n but_o god_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 13.17_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o first_o and_o weak_a age_n of_o god_n child_n he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o that_o in_o will_n in_o purpose_n in_o resolution_n in_o holy_a endeavour_n he_o fight_v with_o it_o yea_o so_o effectual_o that_o he_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n while_o he_o yield_v not_o but_o resâ—sts_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o flee_v from_o he_o jam._n 4._o even_o such_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_v prov._n 20.11_o so_o that_o even_o such_o a_o one_o in_o a_o sort_n overcome_v the_o world_n our_o worldly_a lust_n be_v our_o true_a enemy_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o and_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v remarkable_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n law_n nor_o can_v be_v be_v god_n enemy_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v our_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n pride_n covetousness_n anger_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o guild_v over_o with_o other_o name_n either_o 1._o good_a as_o call_v envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n and_o religion_n and_o pride_n know_v of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o place_n and_o covetousness_n good_a husbandry_n or_o thriftiness_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o 2._o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n though_o not_o good_a yet_o pardonable_a as_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o all_o be_v well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v lust_n deceitful_a and_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a imposture_n and_o the_o great_a deceit_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o do_v so_o dangerous_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v and_o mistake_v ourselves_o take_v our_o friend_n for_o our_o foe_n and_o our_o foe_n for_o our_o friend_n hate_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o love_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v thus_o we_o love_v our_o home-born_a fleshly_a lust_n and_o embrace_v they_o as_o our_o dear_a and_o bosom_n friend_n which_o be_v indeed_o our_o great_a enemy_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o own_o household_n matth._n 24._o fleshly_a lust_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o they_o seem_v our_o friend_n as_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o our_o enemy_n as_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o swallow_n and_o bat_n and_o rat_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n because_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o our_o house_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v tame_a but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v tame_v so_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o lust_n of_o
the_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o and_o agree_v well_o with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o friend_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v indeed_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o enemy_n thus_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n styx_n differ_v neither_o in_o colour_n nor_o scent_n from_o other_o water_n but_o if_o it_o be_v drink_v it_o be_v deadly_a the_o like_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o our_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n how_o friendly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o ever_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o wisd_v 1.14_o 15_o 16._o thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o take_v that_o for_o our_o enemy_n which_o be_v indeed_o our_o friend_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o our_o friend_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o consent_v and_o agree_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matt._n 5.25_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v our_o true_a friend_n which_o reprove_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o accord_v and_o agreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 19.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o they_o further_o one_o another_o to_o such_o concord_n and_o bring_v one_o another_o into_o friendship_n with_o god_n they_o be_v call_v friend_n 1_o joh._n thus_o we_o hate_v the_o law_n when_o it_o reprove_v we_o for_o our_o misdoing_n for_o howsoever_o veritas_fw-la lucens_fw-la amatur_fw-la sure_o the_o light_n be_v good_a eccles_n yet_o redarguens_fw-la odio_fw-la habetur_fw-la a_o scorner_n hate_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o amos_n 5.10_o thus_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v take_v for_o enemy_n art_n thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o and_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n say_v ahab_n to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 21.20_o and_o 22.8_o i_o hate_v michajah_n because_o he_o prophesi_v not_o good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v example_n so_o ancient_a o_o the_o gross_a mistake_n of_o this_o otherwise_o most_o know_a age_n we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v our_o inward_a enemy_n and_o these_o we_o love_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o outward_a enemy_n and_o these_o we_o hate_v o_o but_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o devise_n to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o hate_v our_o outward_a enemy_n entitle_v they_o to_o god_n feign_v they_o but_o god_n enemy_n and_o then_o hate_v they_o persecute_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 8.25_o the_o world_n be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o importunate_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n beelzebub_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o devil_n a_o roar_a lion_n yet_o the_o world_n be_v a_o weak_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a if_o for_o we_o and_o as_o weak_a if_o against_o we_o for_o to_o be_v fleshly_a and_o to_o be_v weak_a they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n their_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n isai_n 31.3_o observe_v 1._o the_o wonderful_a power_n impart_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o fight_v with_o the_o world_n and_o prevail_v observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n then_o of_o a_o perfect_a regenerate_a man_n that_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o measure_n to_o little_a child_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o 5.17_o observe_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n when_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n observe_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o our_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n for_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o so_o the_o saint_n by_o follow_v he_o therein_o consol_n but_o alas_o may_v the_o poor_a deject_a soul_n say_v i_o find_v myself_o too_o weak_a to_o withstand_v so_o strong_a enemy_n yet_o despair_v not_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o weakness_n itself_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n but_o i_o be_o overcome_v by_o every_o vain_a desire_n have_v thou_o at_o least_o a_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v overcome_v have_v thou_o a_o desire_n to_o conquer_v persist_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o desire_n and_o good_a will_n and_o god_n will_v add_v power_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 2.14_o yet_o even_o that_o good_a will_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o god_n give_v grace_n for_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o good_a will_n but_o alas_o i_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o now_o i_o revolt_v from_o they_o they_o be_v more_o exasperate_a more_o fierce_a against_o i_o as_o when_o the_o jew_n revolt_v against_o the_o chaldean_n or_o egyptian_n they_o be_v the_o more_o eager_a to_o bring_v they_o under_o again_o and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n there_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o their_o lust_n which_o fight_v against_o my_o soul_n so_o that_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n do_v when_o he_o see_v the_o syrian_n or_o aramite_n encompass_v the_o city_n 2_o king_n 6.15_o for_o even_o such_o aramite_n encompass_v my_o soul_n what_o aramite_n be_v they_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o deceit_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o attend_v these_o so_o aram_n signify_v the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v of_o these_o spiritual_a aramite_n psal_n 10.1_o 6_o 7._o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o be_v god_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n against_o these_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v thou_o let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n come_v against_o i_o nor_o let_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a cast_v i_o down_o and_o then_o fear_v not_o the_o aramite_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o elisha_n servant_n elisha_n no_o i_o be_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n why_o that_o be_v the_o true_a elisha_n god_n the_o saviour_n so_o elisha_n signify_v be_v thou_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o with_o thou_o than_o be_v against_o thou_o vers_n 17_o 18._o do_v thou_o also_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o helper_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v psal_n 55_o 11-18_a you_o tell_v i_o of_o david_n david_n have_v his_o fall_n and_o foil_v he_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n more_o than_o once_o true_o he_o be_v so_o but_o he_o be_v foil_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v foil_v he_o sin_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o sin_v and_o therefore_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 1.10_o have_v say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o he_o present_o add_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o the_o foil_n of_o david_n and_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n they_o be_v leave_v like_o sea-mark_n that_o we_o may_v not_o shipwreck_n our_o faith_n either_o on_o sâ—ylla_n or_o charybdis_n presumption_n or_o despair_n beside_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o our_o weakness_n god_n help_v we_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o great_a strength_n as_o david_n have_v be_v it_o presumption_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o last_o day_n zach._n 12.8_o and_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o david_n at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o i_o find_v it_o not_o so_o lean_a upon_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v thy_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n esay_n 40.31_o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a
it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n and_o so_o enable_v through_o he_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o even_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v say_v st._n james_n 2.19_o and_o where_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v there_o specify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mar._n 1.24_o yet_o be_v ungodly_a man_n so_o far_o from_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n overcome_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n that_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o howsoever_o these_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v reckon_v by_o st._n john_n to_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n lust_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o indeed_o his_o they_o be_v till_o we_o will_v do_v they_o and_o make_v they_o we_o in_o a_o word_n since_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v this_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o 1._o a_o naked_a and_o abstract_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n which_o believe_v yet_o tremble_v and_o 2._o a_o concrete_a and_o apply_v faith_n such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o other_o grace_n as_o with_o hope_n charity_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a receive_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o joh._n 1.12_o the_o use_n follow_v 1._o of_o instruction_n 2._o of_o reproof_n 3._o of_o consolation_n 4._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n a_o man_n can_v conquer_v his_o enemy_n by_o a_o dream_n or_o imagination_n it_o be_v the_o painter_n fiction_n to_o picture_n or_o portray_v timotheus_n the_o athenian_a sleep_v and_o fortune_n with_o a_o net_n take_v city_n and_o subdue_a enemy_n for_o he_o the_o christian_a man_n faith_n be_v not_o such_o a_o fancy_n such_o a_o sleep_n or_o dream_v no_o say_v st._n peter_n be_v sober_a be_v watchful_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o speculative_a imaginary_a fantastic_a faith_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v victorious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o alive_a yet_o no_o better_o be_v the_o faith_n i_o fear_v of_o many_o who_o dream_v themselves_o into_o a_o paradise_n even_o as_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a esay_n 29.8_o even_o so_o man_n dream_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n overcome_v even_o then_o when_o they_o experimental_o find_v their_o lust_n live_v in_o their_o member_n &_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o salvation_n at_o length_n prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o dream_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o active_a faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o such_o as_o be_v perfunctory_a or_o remissly_a active_a fight_v be_v require_v to_o overcome_v and_o fight_v require_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o our_o strength_n so_o say_v st._n paul_n i_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o subjection_n and_o to_o such_o a_o fight_n he_o exhort_v his_o son_n timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o active_a such_o a_o fight_a such_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o powerful_a faith_n it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n with_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o he_o propound_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o it_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o nor_o will_v any_o man_n marvel_v at_o this_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 3._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v overcome_v to_o our_o hand_n without_o our_o operative_a our_o fight_n and_o overcome_a faith_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o overcome_v they_o through_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o manifest_a lie_n since_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v but_o the_o victory_n itself_o or_o a_o victorious_a power_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n 4._o observe_v strength_n of_o nature_n humane_a industry_n carnal_a weapon_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o conquer_v the_o world_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o prohibition_n deut._n 17.16_o 17._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o the_o apostle_n maintain_v against_o the_o fancy_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o overcome_v sin_n without_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o contention_n between_o esau_n and_o jacob._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n hanani_n sharp_o reprove_v king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.7_o because_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o rely_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o asa_n rely_v on_o humane_a help_n a_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o benhadad_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o free_v he_o from_o war_n but_o to_o increase_v they_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v have_v war_n say_v the_o prophet_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 4.6_o the_o enemy_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o be_v spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o weapon_n we_o must_v use_v to_o overcome_v they_o must_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v he_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o vain_a thought_n and_o reason_v heshbon_n zanzummin_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n who_o shall_v hope_v to_o overcome_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o dart_n with_o a_o thought_n so_o be_v he_o as_o mad_a who_o think_v to_o overcome_v thought_n and_o imagination_n with_o a_o sword_n will_v god_n they_o have_v consider_v this_o who_o use_v and_o yet_o use_v the_o material_a and_o outward_a sword_n for_o the_o overcome_a of_o man_n thought_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o disputation_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v infinitis_fw-la se_fw-la miscuit_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la eccles_n in_o these_o he_o who_o use_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n overcome_v but_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o madness_n of_o many_o they_o have_v use_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a weapon_n to_o suppress_v and_o overcome_v thought_n and_o opinion_n for_o who_o they_o can_v overcome_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n they_o call_v heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o with_o prison_n fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o kill_v they_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v deal_v with_o many_o of_o we_o who_o because_o they_o have_v not_o spiritual_a weapon_n to_o overcome_v they_o suppress_v with_o the_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a sword_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o sect_n if_o they_o have_v secular_a power_n enough_o to_o manage_v their_o bloody_a zeal_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n to_o go_v up_o
and_o down_o like_o a_o musician_n and_o challenge_v all_o musician_n of_o the_o best_a note_n to_o sing_v or_o play_v with_o he_o if_o he_o overcome_v any_o he_o get_v the_o prize_n if_o another_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v a_o course_n with_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o sing_v or_o play_v more_o cause_v he_o one_o way_n or_o another_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o music_n so_o the_o romanist_n since_o that_o time_n in_o religion_n those_o who_o they_o can_v not_o or_o now_o can_v overcome_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n they_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v with_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o any_o outward_a force_n or_o violence_n to_o destroy_v thought_n and_o opinion_n they_o must_v be_v overcome_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n so_o that_o as_o we_o now_o judge_v of_o that_o emperor_n so_o we_o may_v of_o these_o man_n who_o have_v take_v and_o yet_o take_v a_o like_a course_n the_o same_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o do_v janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o theâ—r_a folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o there_o be_v also_o be_v for_o sure_o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o want_v spiritual_a weapon_n when_o they_o trust_v to_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a this_o christ_n himself_o shall_v one_o day_n slay_v when_o he_o shall_v consume_v antichrist_n not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess_n 2._o cut_v and_o prune_v tree_n make_v they_o the_o more_o branch_n forth_o so_o do_v the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n root_n and_o branch_n 5._o observe_v how_o cautelous_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n propound_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o this_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v the_o first_o onset_n towards_o this_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v of_o god_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n say_v act._n 10.43_o 3_o 16._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o his_o name_n and_o power_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n say_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n 1._o this_o make_v for_o our_o reproof_n who_o think_v ourselves_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n revel_v 17.14_o yet_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o buffet_v by_o satan_n be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a cowardly_a ephraimite_n we_o carry_v bow_n we_o think_v we_o presume_v when_o we_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n yet_o turn_v ourselves_o back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o call_v and_o repute_v ourselves_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o be_v the_o christian_n the_o saint_n the_o call_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n strong_a in_o the_o faith_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v try_v when_o satan_n or_o the_o world_n or_o our_o flesh_n tempt_v we_o what_o arrant_a lubbar_v we_o be_v we_o lie_v down_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o and_o let_v satan_n beat_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v not_o this_o victorious_a faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n belove_v these_o be_v the_o very_a last_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o avenge_v his_o elect_a who_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o foretell_v luk._n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o have_v we_o that_o victorious_a faith_n shall_v we_o so_o easy_o yield_v ourselves_o in_o every_o assault_n every_o conflict_n of_o the_o enemy_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n like_o those_o numb_a 14.40_o lo_o say_v they_o we_o be_v here_o and_o we_o will_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o presume_v vers_fw-la 44._o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n top_n and_o the_o amalechites_n come_v and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o hill_n and_o smâ—te_v they_o and_o discomfit_v they_o even_o to_o hormah_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o lofty_a and_o presumptuous_a mind_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o lift_v up_o habbac_n 2.4_o with_o hebr._n 10.38_o 39_o according_o the_o lxx_o here_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v back_o by_o unbelief_n when_o we_o make_v such_o presumptuous_a and_o such_o unbelieve_a onset_n upon_o our_o enemy_n the_o amalechites_n prevail_v against_o we_o they_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o our_o god_n and_o smite_v we_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o do_v the_o canaanite_n we_o yield_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o traffic_n and_o trade_n in_o it_o and_o our_o self-love_n and_o desire_v of_o gain_n overcome_v we_o or_o afflict_v we_o and_o abase_v we_o even_o to_o the_o earth_n those_o be_v the_o true_a canaanites_n and_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o destruction_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o be_v the_o true_a hormah_n a_o like_a example_n we_o read_v of_o act._n 19_o of_o certain_a vagabond_n jew_n vers_fw-la 13-16_a this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n who_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o belove_v and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o case_n many_o of_o we_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o usurp_a power_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v gain_n and_o credit_n by_o it_o as_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v power_n over_o the_o devil_n can_v tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o alas_o we_o want_v that_o victorious_a faith_n we_o have_v not_o such_o power_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n and_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n many_o of_o we_o every_o one_o of_o his_o temptation_n and_o assault_n prevail_v against_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n leap_v on_o we_o overcome_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o we_o have_v we_o faith_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n he_o put_v we_o to_o flight_n and_o leave_v we_o wound_v and_o naked_a to_o our_o shame_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v be_v reprove_v who_o bend_v our_o force_n only_o against_o outward_a enemy_n against_o the_o world_n without_o we_o and_o mean_a time_n give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a enemy_n to_o prevail_v against_o we_o o_o if_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v bring_v down_o once_o if_o the_o malignant_a party_n be_v subdue_v if_o such_o or_o such_o a_o great_a man_n head_n be_v off_o all_o will_v be_v well_o now_o do_v not_o we_o go_v about_o presumptuous_o to_o rule_v the_o world_n do_v not_o we_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o who_o proper_o vengeance_n belong_v belove_a suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o faction_n be_v down_o if_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o our_o belly_n as_o luther_n say_v every_o man_n have_v if_o we_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o ambitious_a as_o lofty_a and_o high-minded_a as_o the_o pope_n what_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v down_o while_o he_o stand_v or_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n
there_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n beloved_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v if_o the_o devilishness_n if_o wickedness_n if_o the_o evil_a world_n within_o we_o be_v not_o subdue_v if_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n wrath_n bloody_a zeal_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o in_o we_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o though_o we_o subdue_v the_o world_n without_o we_o and_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n o_o let_v we_o make_v clean_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n let_v we_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n within_o we_o and_o then_o god_n will_v fight_v for_o we_o against_o all_o our_o enemy_n without_o we_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n i_o have_v dwell_v long_o upon_o this_o text_n than_o i_o mind_v when_o i_o first_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v a_o quarrel_v and_o contentious_a age_n wherein_o man_n spend_v their_o anger_n their_o hatred_n their_o indignation_n and_o their_o enmity_n upon_o person_n rather_o than_o thing_n upon_o other_o rather_o than_o themselves_o as_o if_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v without_o we_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v outward_a none_o of_o our_o own_o household_n none_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n whereas_o indeed_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v all_o there_o certain_a it_o be_v god_n have_v not_o put_v these_o affection_n of_o aversation_n hatred_n anger_n and_o indignation_n in_o we_o for_o nothing_o but_o they_o have_v their_o object_n if_o man_n know_v they_o and_o the_o text_n point_v we_o to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o our_o apostle_n sum_n they_o up_o 1_o joh._n 2._o and_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n to_o be_v fight_v withal_o and_o overcome_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n let_v i_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 13.22_o and_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o text_n but_o only_o this_o once_o that_o we_o will_v endeavour_v through_o faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n for_o the_o due_a handle_n of_o this_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v 1._o propound_v certain_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n 2._o certain_a note_n and_o sign_n whether_o we_o perform_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o 3._o help_n and_o mean_n for_o our_o furtherance_n hereunto_o 1._o the_o motive_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o enemy_n force_n 2._o our_o own_o succour_n 3._o our_o general_n and_o leader_n 4._o his_o captain_n and_o follower_n and_o true_o he_o who_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o all_o the_o exhortation_n that_o may_v be_v 1._o as_o for_o our_o enemy_n though_o many_o and_o they_o malicious_o bend_v and_o their_o leader_n go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o hurt_v we_o than_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v allow_v he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o besiege_v thou_o so_o he_o do_v job_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o round_o about_o that_o hedge_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o god_n have_v fence_v he_o withal_o but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o hurt_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o hurt_v thou_o but_o by_o permission_n of_o god_n no_o he_o can_v touch_v a_o swine_n without_o leave_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v it_o he_o have_v a_o most_o malicious_a will_n but_o no_o power_n but_o what_o god_n permit_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a assistance_n may_v animate_v we_o commander_n of_o old_a and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o encourage_v their_o soldier_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o so_o do_v cyrus_n in_o his_o war_n as_o xenophon_n report_v of_o he_o so_o do_v the_o roman_n in_o their_o war_n thus_o nay_o much_o rather_o may_v the_o faithful_a be_v encourage_v in_o this_o fight_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n fear_v not_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o gen._n 26.24_o and_o moses_n to_o joshua_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v go_v before_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v dismay_v deut._n 31.8_o thus_o abijah_n strengthen_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n 2_o chron._n 13._o as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o vers_n 18._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n prevail_v because_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o gideon_n judg._n 6.22_o and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o the_o faithful_a by_o that_o most_o familiar_a name_n of_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n josh_n 1.5_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o all_o the_o spiritual_a hebrew_n those_o who_o have_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n hebr._n 13.5_o 6._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o 3._o consider_v our_o general_n and_o leader_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a say_v that_o a_o courageous_a general_n be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o army_n much_o more_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o true_a joshua_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n among_o all_o those_o example_n of_o a_o victorious_a faith_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o joshua_n be_v not_o once_o name_v yet_o be_v his_o conquest_n great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n record_v in_o that_o chapter_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n well_o know_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a type_n of_o the_o true_a joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o not_o only_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v they_o also_o do_v but_o he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o name_n and_o power_n all_o those_o worthy_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o it_o be_v that_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o work_v all_o his_o work_n in_o believer_n of_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v joh._n 21.25_o psal_n 139.17_o this_o great_a commander_n in_o chief_a it_o be_v who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o jericho_n a_o know_a type_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o all_o those_o seven_o nation_n the_o canaanite_n the_o perizites_n the_o jebusite_n the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v worldly_a lust_n within_o we_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o conquest_n of_o ai_fw-fr and_o the_o king_n of_o it_o i._n e._n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v josh_n 8.28_o that_o joshua_n burn_v a_z and_o make_v it_o a_o heap_n for_o ever_o even_o a_o desolation_n unto_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o intend_v a_o desolation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o destruction_n and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o iniquity_n the_o devil_n world_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n esay_n 25.2_o thus_o joshua_n crucify_v the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n col._n 2.15_o when_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o the_o like_a we_o may_v understand_v of_o all_o joshua_n conquest_n and_o they_o please_v we_o well_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o be_v all_o wrought_v for_o our_o sake_n thus_o we_o content_o relate_v and_o hear_v
relate_v history_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o understand_v our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o ult_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o true_o the_o word_n in_o our_o english_a sound_v not_o otherwise_o than_o to_o make_v we_o secure_v that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o need_v take_v no_o more_o think_v of_o it_o or_o for_o it_o but_o belove_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o this_o great_a consequence_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o attention_n and_o best_a consideration_n that_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lull_v we_o into_o security_n that_o it_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confidite_fw-la so_o the_o vulg._n lat._n and_o the_o septuagint_n by_o this_o word_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repose_v confidence_n in_o one_o as_o prov._n 31.11_o to_o be_v bold_a so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o exod._n 14.13_o and_o so_o it_o come_v home_o to_o the_o text_n be_v bold_a be_v confident_a hope_v in_o i_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o greek_a text_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o syriack_n interpreter_n most_o fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o the_o arm_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o enemy_n from_o before_o thou_o and_o shall_v say_v destroy_v they_o thus_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o army_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a alexander_n overcome_v the_o world_n julius_n caesar_n conquer_v france_n etc._n etc._n because_o by_o their_o example_n counsel_n and_o encouragement_n these_o victory_n be_v obtain_v much_o more_o may_v we_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o only_o as_o he_o by_o who_o example_n counsel_n and_o encouragement_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o also_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o wisdom_n power_n patience_n and_o fortitude_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n christ_n therefore_o the_o great_a commander_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o animate_v and_o hearten_v we_o to_o overcome_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v conquer_v a_o wild_a beast_n he_o shall_v now_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o son_n to_o conquer_v thus_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o the_o worthy_n prefigure_v unto_o we_o christ_n conquest_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o so_o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v by_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prince_n a_o dead_a man_n and_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o hang_v up_o in_o effigy_n thus_o all_o those_o victory_n of_o joshuah_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o david_n and_o other_o king_n be_v all_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n overcome_v and_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o effigy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v by_o we_o 4._o so_o that_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a business_n which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o yet_o no_o harm_n do_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o fight_v not_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v depend_v upon_o the_o achievement_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v upon_o no_o other_o term_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o our_o neighbour_n kingdom_n of_o ireland_n will_v not_o be_v recover_v upon_o other_o condition_n and_o shall_v we_o hope_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v obtain_v upon_o easy_a term_n sign_n 1._o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o universal_a destruction_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v saul_n and_o such_o as_o this_o must_v be_v great_a and_o small_a all_o must_v perish_v whether_o have_v we_o get_v such_o a_o universal_a conquest_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n yea_o or_o no_o saul_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v amalek_n have_v commission_n to_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n infant_n and_o suckling_n ox_n and_o sheep_n camel_n and_o ass_n and_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o spare_v none_o 1_o sam._n 15.3_o yet_o vers_fw-la 9_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n spare_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o faith_n a_o general_a commission_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v amaleck_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n do_v we_o not_o spare_v some_o reign_a sin_n do_v we_o not_o spare_v agag_n what_o thy_o agag_n be_v thou_o best_o know_v and_o god_n who_o know_v thy_o heart_n know_v thou_o have_v spare_v agag_n what_o be_v he_o a_o cover_n so_o agag_n signify_v that_o which_o cover_v all_o other_o sin_n and_o rule_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o cover_n of_o lie_n and_o deceit_n in_o trade_n a_o overreach_v of_o our_o brother_n in_o any_o thing_n remember_v the_o spare_n of_o agag_n cost_n saul_n a_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o and_o so_o it_o will_v thou_o a_o better_a kingdom_n than_o his_o be_v for_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o deceitful_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o spare_v the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o sin_n i_o fear_v i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v not_o thus_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n hebr._n 12.4_o but_o saul_n spare_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v another_o spiritual_a agag_n another_o cover_n of_o sin_n a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o cover_v iniquity_n and_o be_v not_o religion_n and_o godliness_n ordinary_o pretend_v when_o thou_o principal_o intend_v thy_o own_o gain_n o_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n isa_n 25.7_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v gog_n ezec._n 38._o that_o be_v the_o cover_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveil_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v o_o take_v heed_n of_o cover_v thy_o wicked_a heart_n with_o so_o plausible_a a_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n and_o remember_v the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v i_o this_o day_n a_o samuel_n to_o hew_v that_o spiritual_a agag_n in_o piece_n that_o reign_v covert_o in_o any_o soul_n here_o present_a 2._o but_o in_o a_o universal_a destruction_n the_o least_o be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a but_o alas_o be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v be_v there_o a_o little_a one_o if_o thou_o spare_v it_o witting_o or_o willing_o thy_o soul_n shall_v die_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 3._o if_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v than_o the_o government_n be_v change_v as_o the_o roman_n give_v their_o law_n to_o the_o conquer_a nation_n and_o make_v they_o province_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n jus_o gladii_fw-la thus_o the_o norman_n conquer_a we_o give_v we_o their_o law_n and_o be_v the_o government_n change_v in_o thou_o be_v the_o law_n alter_v thou_o have_v many_o lord_n that_o rule_v over_o thou_o isa_n 26._o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o exalt_v over_o thou_o be_v he_o the_o sole_a governor_n in_o thou_o be_v he_o all_o in_o all_o in_o thou_o be_v the_o law_n alter_v heretofore_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rule_v in_o thou_o do_v now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o thou_o heretofore_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o member_n war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o bring_v thou_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o member_n have_v now_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v thou_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o world_n turn_v upside_o down_o isa_n 24._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hyperbolical_a greatness_n of_o power_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 1.19_o 7._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v overcome_v to_o our_o hand_n without_o our_o operative_a our_o fight_n and_o overcome_a faith_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o overcome_v they_o through_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o manifest_a lie_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o reprove_v 1._o those_o who_o overcome_v not_o the_o world_n who_o pretend_v it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o find_v it_o otherwise_o who_o give_v the_o reign_n unto_o their_o lust_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n as_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o custom_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v at_o easter_n and_o let_v loose_a barrabbas_n and_o hold_v christ_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o iniquity_n 2._o those_o who_o overcome_v not_o the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o struggle_v they_o do_v a_o little_a and_o be_v a_o little_a persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o herod_n be_v more_o valiant_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o have_v more_o faith_n than_o these_o man_n he_o hear_v john_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n mar._n 6.20_o 3._o but_o other_o be_v so_o impotent_a and_o weak_a and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v overcome_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o not_o a_o toy_n a_o little_a gain_n though_o never_o so_o little_a over-comes_a they_o and_o they_o betray_v their_o strength_n they_o accuse_v judas_n for_o betray_v his_o lord_n for_o thirty_o piece_n these_o think_v themselves_o good_a christian_n yet_o betray_v he_o for_o far_o less_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n over-comes_a they_o even_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o least_o injury_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o seem_a injury_n make_v they_o yield_v to_o their_o passion_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o buckler_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n oh_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n ezeck_n 16._o 4._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o join_v with_o the_o world_n conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o be_v in_o league_n and_o friendship_n with_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n o_o the_o foolish_a and_o fantastical_a persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n the_o world_n overcome_v they_o yet_o such_o fool_n they_o be_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n they_o think_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o but_o the_o very_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v overcome_v be_v they_o who_o join_v with_o the_o world_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o that_o sorcerer_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v call_v barjesus_n who_o withstand_v paul_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n act._n 13.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o right_o vers_fw-la 10._o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o war_n with_o the_o rebel_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o make_v the_o case_n thy_o own_o thou_o be_v by_o thy_o baptism_n engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o instead_o of_o oppose_v they_o thou_o side_v with_o they_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o all_o be_v exhort_v to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o prime_a enemy_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o flesh_n now_o to_o be_v fleshly_a and_o to_o be_v weak_a be_v all_o one_o esay_n 31.3_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n but_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o the_o devil_n have_v his_o dart_n his_o temptation_n joh._n 13.2_o ephes_n 6.16_o but_o by_o faith_n we_o quench_v these_o dart_n nos_fw-la cognoscamus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satanae_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o faith_n overcome_v the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o sic_fw-la ars_fw-la deluditur_fw-la arte_fw-la when_o st._n paul_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o archer_n david_n bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n or_o the_o upright_a as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o by_o faith_n shall_v the_o lord_n find_v any_o of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v true_a 1._o real_o and_o 2._o personal_o 1._o real_o so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v signify_v as_o by_o other_o so_o especial_o by_o those_o type_n of_o christ_n gideon_n and_o jonathan_n for_o so_o as_o gideon_n and_o his_o soldier_n with_o their_o pitcher_n judg._n 7.22_o and_o light_n overcome_v the_o midianite_n so_o christ_n bear_v in_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n for_o we_o have_v that_o treasure_n of_o light_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n say_v the_o apostle_n so_o also_o when_o jonathan_n go_v against_o the_o philistine_n so_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o proceed_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o jonathans_n name_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4._o now_o as_o in_o both_o these_o fight_n every_o one_o sword_n be_v against_o his_o fellow_n 1_o sam._n 14.20_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n contrary_a vice_n overcome_v one_o another_o covetousness_n overcome_v luxury_n etc._n etc._n these_o victory_n be_v christ_n but_o more_o remote_o but_o more_o near_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n fight_v together_o in_o we_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o we_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o will_v do_v evil_a good_a be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o god_n say_v to_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o he_o exhhort_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12.21_o and_o therefore_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o midian_a when_o every_o one_o overcome_v his_o fellow_n esay_n 9.4_o for_o so_o sobriety_n overcome_v drunkenness_n liberality_n covetousness_n piety_n hypocrisy_n patience_n anger_n and_o pievishness_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5.17_o lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o end_n god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o and_o 31._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a that_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n sign_n whether_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n or_o no_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o otherways_o by_o crucify_a the_o world_n by_o crucify_a the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n if_o lust_n now_o war_n in_o our_o member_n how_o be_v they_o crucify_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o divers_a ungodly_a lust_n how_o be_v they_o dead_a do_v they_o walk_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a do_v they_o fight_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n then_o of_o a_o perfect_a regenerate_a man_n that_o the_o spirit_n rebel_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o measure_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o call_v little_a child_n look_v i_o beseech_v you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o see_v gal._n 4.19_o cum_fw-la vers_fw-la 5.17_o mean_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n such_o though_o foresee_v they_o may_v be_v to_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o some_o mean_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o these_o you_o read_v ecclus._n 4.10_o matth._n 5.43_o to_o
48._o what_o if_o thou_o thyself_o shall_v confess_v thyself_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o overcome_v all_o as_o one_o enemy_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v one_o sure_o by_o like_a reason_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o mean_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v our_o faith_n our_o confidence_n and_o to_o it_o all_o those_o heroical_a exploit_n be_v refer_v hebr._n 11._o non_fw-la implicari_fw-la negotiis_fw-la seculi_fw-la christ_n overcome_v by_o the_o word_n but_o this_o word_n must_v have_v faith_n mingle_v with_o it_o christ_n overcome_v in_o his_o temptation_n georg._n ven._n 217._o b._n mean_n to_o increase_v that_o faith_n it_o be_v experience_n psal_n 4._o by_o this_o experience_n david_n increase_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n first_o a_o lion_n overcome_v than_o a_o bear_n so_o must_v we_o reason_n the_o lion_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o resist_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o bear_n be_v our_o flesh_n goliath_n be_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n so_o we_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a so_o goliath_n signify_v consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o important_a necessity_n all_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v depend_v on_o the_o achievement_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.2_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n rev._n 3.5_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o stand_v we_o on_o particular_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n revel_v 21.7_o i_o know_v no_o motive_n no_o reason_n more_o powerful_a than_o this_o be_v if_o we_o add_v hereto_o a_o example_n if_o we_o look_v unto_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o beget_v we_o isai_n 51._o and_o imitate_v his_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o while_o man_n look_v only_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v they_o see_v nothing_o else_o but_o enemy_n and_o all_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n do_v 2_o king_n 6.15_o alas_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o abraham_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o and_o st._n paul_n instruct_v we_o not_o to_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v all_o his_o mighty_a work_n as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a by_o strength_n of_o this_o faith_n abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o he_o he_o march_v against_o four_o king_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n unto_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v arm_v you_o yourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n remember_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v remember_v the_o issue_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v victory_n remember_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o victory_n melchizedeck_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n meet_v he_o and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o valiant_o the_o true_a melchizedeck_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v meet_v we_o and_o bring_v forth_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o serve_v we_o luk._n 12.37_o even_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n and_o the_o true_a wine_n that_o make_v it_o joyful_a the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n prepare_v and_o ready_a on_o the_o table_n for_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o those_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o judas_n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o saint_n by_o some_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o other_o of_o a_o contrary_a abuse_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o offend_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o over-honouring_a the_o saint_n these_o offend_v on_o the_o other_o by_o a_o utter_a neglect_n of_o they_o and_o allow_v they_o no_o honour_n at_o all_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o erection_n of_o statue_n unto_o saint_n bend_v the_o knee_n unto_o they_o uncover_v the_o head_n pray_v unto_o they_o depend_v on_o they_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n and_o tutelary_a god_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o over-honouring_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o a_o gross_a abuse_n which_o some_o apprehend_v so_o deep_o and_o take_v in_o such_o disdain_n that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o will_v not_o afford_v so_o much_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o be_v call_v saint_n though_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o choose_v john_n peter_n paul_n which_o title_n of_o saint_n notwithstanding_o they_o can_v afford_v to_o many_o of_o their_o own_o though_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o far_o from_o that_o height_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o bless_a saint_n enjoy_v and_o as_o for_o holy_a day_n in_o memory_n of_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v account_v so_o superstitious_a that_o more_o conscience_n be_v make_v of_o work_v such_o day_n than_o other_o when_o to_o hear_v prayer_n on_o such_o day_n except_o they_o fall_v as_o this_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v think_v a_o great_a interruption_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o call_v than_o to_o ride_v many_o mile_n to_o hear_v some_o one_o who_o they_o like_v preach_v on_o some_o other_o weekday_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o but_o a_o gross_a abuse_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o extreme_a opposition_n of_o these_o two_o one_o against_o the_o other_o have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n which_o most_o controversy_n have_v veritas_fw-la altercando_fw-la amittitur_fw-la it_o have_v lose_v we_o the_o true_a use_n of_o holy_a day_n but_o withal_o we_o have_v a_o advantage_n by_o this_o their_o extreme_a departure_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o fair_a middle_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o we_o viz._n to_o recount_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o memory_n therefore_o we_o celebrate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n unto_o man_n as_o also_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v we_o not_o only_o a_o holy_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o his_o saint_n also_o for_o example_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v it_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o feasible_a as_o also_o by_o commemorate_n these_o our_o leader_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o help_v to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o saint_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n psal_n and_o last_o to_o name_v no_o more_o to_o set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o clear_a mirror_n their_o unblameable_a spotless_a and_o holy_a life_n to_o copy_v they_o out_o
wherewith_o they_o shall_v contend_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n exhort_v and_o exhort_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o faith_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o that_o wherewith_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v be_v conquer_v that_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o weapon_n without_o which_o sin_n can_v be_v overcome_v and_o by_o it_o it_o may_v that_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o old_a worthy_n overcome_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n heb._n 11._o 2._o st._n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o business_n to_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n however_o in_o their_o epistle_n they_o deliver_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o exhortation_n 3._o the_o person_n exhort_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v for_o their_o further_a build_v up_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o here_o may_v arise_v a_o objection_n if_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a man_n will_v bring_v in_o their_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o tare_n will_v grow_v up_o among_o the_o wheat_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o what_o though_o the_o tare_n do_v grow_v up_o among_o the_o wheat_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n who_o have_v and_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o have_v great_a care_n of_o his_o husbandry_n than_o thou_o have_v whoever_o thou_o be_v he_o say_v let_v both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n matth._n 13.30_o and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o such_o officious_a zealot_n as_o thou_o be_v who_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n vers_fw-la 28._o but_o our_o lord_n say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o and_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o must_v even_o among_o you_o be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o care_n of_o this_o principal_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v amen_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v also_o delegated_a and_o appoint_v apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o all_o age_n thus_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o he_o tell_v titus_n how_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v qualify_v tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o st._n judas_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o common_a charge_n and_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o that_o symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o tessera_fw-la or_o mark_v or_o token_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o cry_v out_o truth_n truth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o it_o when_o as_o i_o have_v show_v long_o since_o they_o be_v like_o those_o image_n or_o picture_n that_o be_v set_v under_o house_n which_o make_v piteous_a face_n as_o if_o they_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o house_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o house_n will_v stand_v notwithstanding_o 1._o the_o observation_n hence_o be_v take_v notice_n how_o this_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n zelotical_a for_o their_o own_o choose_a tenet_n and_o opinion_n who_o have_v first_o take_v up_o what_o they_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v choose_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o will_v strive_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o contend_v also_o thus_o some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v earnest_n for_o circumcision_n act._n 15.5_o and_o how_o zelotical_a they_o be_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o appear_v gal._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o thus_o some_o have_v choose_v a_o dead_a faith_n for_o the_o true_a live_a christian_a faith_n be_v zelotical_a for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o will_v coelum_fw-la terrae_fw-la miscere_fw-la thus_o one_o of_o the_o late_a translation_n have_v it_o that_o you_o will_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n whereas_o no_o doubt_n such_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o st._n james_n large_o prove_v jam._n 2._o observe_v 2._o though_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o active_a powerful_a and_o vigorous_a principle_n in_o we_o even_o as_o a_o fire_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v as_o dead_a in_o we_o unless_o we_o strive_v and_o contend_v with_o it_o whence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o observe_v 3._o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o acedia_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o listlesness_n a_o spiritual_a laziness_n and_o idleness_n a_o proneness_n to_o do_v just_a nothing_o towards_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v rouse_a and_o stir_v up_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v to_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n even_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v even_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o strive_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o faith_n hence_o those_o may_v be_v reprove_v who_o abuse_n this_o save_a truth_n contention_n with_o the_o faith_n which_o ought_v inward_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o turn_v it_o outward_a upon_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o we_o 3._o st._n judas_n have_v necessity_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o cause_v this_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n imply_v three_o reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o argument_n whereon_o he_o write_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o write_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 1._o the_o argument_n whereon_o he_o write_v be_v the_o common_a salvation_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v write_v unto_o they_o of_o faith_n also_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o beside_o the_o person_n of_o who_o or_o to_o who_o he_o write_v there_o be_v man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n ungodly_a man_n creep_v in_o insinuate_v themselves_o in_o dangerous_a example_n 3._o he_o have_v necessity_n of_o writing_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o who_o we_o write_v they_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n in_o regard_n of_o like_a ungodliness_n and_o lasciviousness_n repreh_n 1._o hence_o those_o may_v be_v reprove_v who_o by_o occasion_n of_o mistranslation_n and_o misunderstanding_n this_o text_n embroyle_n the_o christian_a church_n with_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n for_o whereas_o man_n common_o understand_v here_o by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o strive_v and_o dispute_v for_o it_o which_o according_a to_o the_o manifold_a different_a judgement_n be_v also_o manifold_a every_o party_n stir_v up_o all_o of_o the_o same_o party_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o all_o of_o one_o party_n be_v also_o do_v by_o all_o of_o every_o other_o party_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o profession_n and_o calling_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o peaceable_a society_n among_o all_o man_n be_v become_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o contentious_a and_o unpeaceable_a company_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n repreh_n 2._o hence_o those_o may_v be_v reprove_v who_o pretend_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o faith_n by_o pious_a example_n these_o be_v good_a word_n but_o experience_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o very_a same_o man_n when_o they_o have_v have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o can_v get_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v their_o executioner_n have_v be_v the_o most_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a man_n to_o all_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o use_v may_v be_v for_o reprehension_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n who_o think_v ourselves_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n when_o yet_o we_o contend_v not_o by_o faith_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o buffet_v by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consent_n to_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o fight_v against_o
to_o confess_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o o_o then_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n be_v allege_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v these_o and_o many_o like_a be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o hope_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o but_o when_o our_o duty_n be_v require_v and_o we_o urge_v to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o life_n upon_o which_o condition_n jesus_n christ_n make_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o alas_o we_o be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n sure_o bind_v to_o we_o but_o we_o will_v be_v dissolute_a and_o loose_a ourselves_o will_v any_o man_n deal_v so_o with_o a_o honest_a man_n as_o we_o common_o deal_v with_o jesus_n christ_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o confession_n of_o man_n before_o the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n they_o confess_v he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o will_v christ_n confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o iâ—_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n which_o contain_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a son_n and_o child_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n mention_v make_v of_o diverse_a son_n confer_v with_o note_n on_o heb._n 1_o this_o vindicate_v and_o assert_n the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o jew_n reason_n joh._n 5.18_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 2._o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o but_o 2._o also_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 13.11_o 3._o beside_o these_o two_o way_n by_o heaven_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o heavenly_a mind_v one_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n and_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n coelum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la culpa_fw-la cessavit_fw-la heaven_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n austin_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 15.11_o 1._o now_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n they_o be_v true_a 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a heaven_n but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o 2._o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o own_o dwell_n which_o be_v himself_o psal_n 93.2_o thy_o throne_n stand_v fast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o i._n e._n from_o eternity_n what_o throne_n be_v from_o eternity_n what_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o so_o he_o present_o add_v thou_o be_v from_o eternity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n his_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o who_o his_o will_n be_v do_v esay_n 45.14_o 1_o cor._n 14._o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v say_v they_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n when_o jesus_n christ_n impart_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o want_v not_o our_o testimony_n john_n 2._o nec_fw-la ullis_fw-la hominum_fw-la honoribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la honoratior_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la ullis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la ignominiis_fw-la obscurior_fw-la but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n shall_v by_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o man_n 3._o him_n who_o confess_v christ_n christ_n will_v confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n will_v confess_v such_o as_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o confess_v one_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o one_o for_o confession_n be_v a_o testimony_n for_o christ_n therefore_o to_o confess_v such_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o they_o own_z they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o as_o our_o confession_n of_o christ_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a on_o earth_n so_o his_o confession_n of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n but_o with_o difference_n he_o confess_v we_o we_o bless_v christ_n and_o he_o bless_v we_o we_o confer_v nothing_o on_o he_o but_o he_o on_o we_o his_o blessing_n turn_v we_o from_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o we_o honour_v he_o and_o he_o we_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o we_o rom._n 2.10_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o thus_o they_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v christ_n brethren_n mat._n 12.48_o 49._o and_o these_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o ow_v as_o such_o heb._n 2.11_o nor_o be_v god_n ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n heb._n 11.16_o what_o here_o st._n matthew_n report_v our_o lord_n word_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n 12.8_o have_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n manifest_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n thousand_o thousand_o dan._n 7._o minister_n to_o he_o michajah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n thus_o he_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n whence_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o exod._n 20.1_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o decalogue_n which_o heb._n 2.2_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n now_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n attend_v by_o the_o angel_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o st._n mark_v 8.38_o the_o parallel_n to_o my_o text_n put_v his_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n together_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n our_o lord_n show_v not_o always_o how_o great_a he_o be_v yea_o oftentimes_o he_o hide_v his_o greatness_n but_o declare_v how_o little_a how_o lowly_a and_o humble_a how_o meek_a how_o obedient_a he_o be_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o the_o high_a honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o who_o be_v there_o of_o we_o declare_v the_o like_a obs_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o loss_n in_o suffer_v loss_n for_o our_o confession_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o he_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o so_o vile_a we_o be_v without_o he_o that_o he_o may_v disdain_v our_o testimony_n and_o what_o we_o do_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o be_v by_o his_o enable_v of_o we_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 3._o yet_o he_o reward_v our_o confession_n of_o he_o with_o his_o confession_n of_o we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o little_a proportion_n between_o he_o and_o we_o who_o yet_o he_o enable_v to_o confess_v he_o how_o great_a a_o disproportion_n be_v there_o between_o he_o and_o those_o before_o who_o we_o confess_v he_o obs_n 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o our_o lord_n recompense_v with_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n true_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o more_o noble_a then_o at_o first_o happy_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o man_n common_o blame_v peter_n for_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n they_o will_v have_v confess_v he_o that_o they_o will_v well_o put_v thyself_o by_o imagination_n in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n suppose_v authority_n discountenance_v christ_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v will_v thou_o make_v good_a st._n peter_n resolution_n rather_o die_v with_o christ_n than_o deny_v he_o brave_o resolve_v but_o come_v now_o to_o confess_v christ_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v opposite_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n what_o say_v thou_o dare_v thou_o own_o this_o wisdom_n which_o the_o world_n oppose_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v
they_o that_o curse_v you_o etc._n etc._n alas_o the_o world_n by_o their_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o confess_v he_o judas_n deny_v and_o sell_v his_o lord_n for_o thirty_o piece_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v so_o no_o thou_o will_v die_v first_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o truth_n dare_v thou_o confess_v he_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o part_v with_o thy_o lord_n truth_n at_o a_o far_o cheap_a rate_n than_o judas_n do_v happy_o for_o less_o than_o one_o of_o his_o piece_n when_o it_o come_v between_o thou_o and_o a_o gainful_a bargain_n as_o if_o thy_o lord_n truth_n be_v the_o cheap_a commodity_n that_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v alas_o truth_n lie_v and_o cry_n in_o the_o street_n prov._n 1._o fall_v there_o and_o who_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o take_n up_o who_o dare_v own_o that_o least_o and_o poor_a grace_n of_o meekness_n who_o can_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v up_o christ_n humility_n who_o can_v bear_v his_o patience_n who_o dare_v own_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o forsake_v himself_o renounce_v his_o own_o wisdom_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v part_v from_o all_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o endure_v any_o contempt_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v baffle_v scorn_a slander_v who_o be_v so_o brave_a a_o valiant_a man_n who_o dare_v thus_o confess_v christ_n thou_o must_v sure_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n o_o beloved_n true_o to_o confess_v christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n and_o rare_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o confessor_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n themselves_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v confess_v such_o before_o his_o father_n appear_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n have_v engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o this_o be_v christ_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n his_o confessor_n have_v perform_v they_o they_o have_v honour_v he_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o have_v honour_v god_n and_o god_n please_v to_o honour_v they_o they_o have_v serve_v christ_n therefore_o the_o father_n will_v honour_v they_o joh._n 12.26_o for_o you_o have_v feed_v and_o clothe_v i_o mat._n 25.34_o these_o more_o especial_o christ_n will_v confess_v before_o his_o father_n because_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14.6_o though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o which_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o many_o who_o know_v little_a or_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o mutual_a inward_a operation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o our_o lord_n foresee_v that_o upon_o confession_n of_o he_o before_o man_n will_v follow_v persecution_n of_o his_o martyr_n from_o man_n and_o that_o of_o their_o precious_a death_n there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a issue_n a_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o church_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la he_o reward_v their_o confession_n of_o he_o with_o his_o confession_n of_o they_o obs_n 3._o they_o who_o christ_n confess_v before_o his_o father_n christ_n be_v in_o they_o so_o the_o original_a word_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v confess_v in_o he_o so_o much_o also_o the_o context_n prove_v mat._n 10.20_o not_o you_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o do_v you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o obs_n 4._o see_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n observable_a in_o the_o true_a professor_n or_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_n they_o shall_v do_v so_o if_o they_o do_v so_o he_o will_v confess_v they_o this_o consideration_n encourage_v david_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a psal_n 119._o nor_o be_v paul_n ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o be_v strange_a what_o boldness_n come_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n even_o in_o heathen_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n see_v philoxenus_n infrà _fw-la job_n 13.13_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4.2_o amos_n 2.12_o and_o 3.8_o obs_n 5._o confession_n of_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v make_v before_o we_o can_v hope_v that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o that_o be_v god_n method_n which_o satan_n main_o endeavour_v to_o invert_v and_o pervert_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n worth_a our_o learning_n in_o malis_fw-la separate_v finem_fw-la à _fw-la mediis_fw-la in_fw-la bonis_fw-la separate_v media_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la when_o evil_a be_v threaten_v by_o god_n satan_n secure_v we_o of_o the_o end_n and_o make_v we_o fearless_a you_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n that_o yet_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n when_o good_a be_v promise_v as_o here_o he_o promise_v the_o end_n though_o we_o neglect_v the_o mean_n if_o you_o suffer_v with_o he_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o nay_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o though_o we_o suffer_v not_o with_o he_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o a_o most_o dangerous_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n with_o it_o satan_n beguile_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o with_o it_o he_o deceive_v the_o child_n all_o the_o world_n over_o exhort_v to_o confess_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n to_o keep_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o humility_n peace_n moderation_n be_v love_v to_o all_o man_n own_o such_o as_o be_v tread_v underfoot_n it_o will_v not_o want_v christ_n reciprocal_a confession_n he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o joy_n esay_n 66.5_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n consider_v what_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n he_o suffer_v against_o himself_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v confess_v he_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n be_v our_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4._o devorandus_fw-la est_fw-la pudor_fw-la that_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o call_v that_o merit_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o pure_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2._o instruction_n to_o christ_n ambassador_n whosoever_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o implicit_a prohibition_n 2._o a_o explicit_a and_o express_a commination_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deny_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v affirm_v it_o answer_v in_o the_o lxx_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o lie_v so_o that_o deny_v here_o more_o proper_o signify_v oppose_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o know_v as_o they_o say_v mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la contrà _fw-la mentem_fw-la iri_fw-la to_o know_v truth_n and_o not_o confess_v it_o but_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o apostatise_v from_o it_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n whosoever_o deni_v he_o he_o will_v our_o lord_n deny_v john_n 1.20_o john_n confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n deny_v be_v oppose_v to_o confess_v and_o because_o oppositio_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la svi_fw-la oppositi_fw-la therefore_o as_o confess_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o work_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a life_n the_o like_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n we_o may_v say_v of_o deny_v christ_n that_o it_o be_v either_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o word_n or_o in_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n tit._n 1.16_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o word_n denial_n may_v be_v either_o direct_a and_o downright_a or_o else_o indirect_a and_o interpretative_a 1._o downright_a so_o the_o primitive_a apostate_n deny_v christ_n say_v pliny_n of_o they_o 2._o indirect_a not_o to_o confess_v but_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o confess_v not_o at_o all_o now_o because_o this_o denial_n proceed_v from_o fear_n or_o shame_n in_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o question_n which_o the_o old_a tragedian_n some_o time_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o have_v you_o rather_o i_o shall_v speak_v smooth_a lie_n to_o you_o or_o rough_a truth_n
beset_v we_o and_o outward_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v these_o all_o these_o be_v confederate_a against_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v unto_o god_n the_o great_a friend_n of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v confederate_a against_o thou_o and_o therefore_o abijah_n in_o his_o military_a oration_n dehort_v the_o israelite_n not_o from_o fight_v against_o judah_n but_o from_o fight_v against_o god_n 2_o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o son_n asa_n use_v the_o like_a argument_n chap._n 14.11_o and_o his_o son_n jehoshaphat_n in_o his_o prayer_n chap._n 20.6_o interest_n god_n in_o his_o quarrel_n and_o remember_v he_o of_o his_o old_a friend_n abraham_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o god_n in_o all_o these_o example_n so_o resent_v the_o business_n that_o he_o take_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n observe_v 5._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n be_v no_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o friend_n be_v philadelphian_o of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friend_n and_o lover_n one_o of_o another_o and_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o lazarus_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v our_o friend_n not_o i_o only_o christ_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o god_n col._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o wish_v all_o good_a may_v befall_v one_o to_o other_o and_o what_o good_a befall_v one_o its_o happiness_n unto_o the_o other_o what_o a_o abominable_a sin_n than_o must_v envy_v needs_o be_v that_o canker_n and_o rust_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v contract_v from_o the_o good_a which_o be_v eminent_a in_o another_o see_v note_n on_o exod._n 20.3_o 4_o 5._o yet_o be_v that_o monster_n get_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ezech._n 8.3_o the_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o jealousy_n or_o envy_v in_o the_o entry_n jealousy_n that_o make_v god_n jealous_a as_o a_o husband_n who_o wife_n have_v entertain_v a_o paramour_n a_o adulterer_n into_o her_o bed_n jam._n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v envy_n say_v basil_n that_o make_v the_o devil_n a_o devil_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o if_o god_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v love_n its_o self_n sure_o envy_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o these_o can_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v stand_v together_o o_o beloved_n will_v god_n every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v impatient_o search_v these_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o bear_v about_o we_o our_o own_o heart_n examine_v ourselves_o jam._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o do_v we_o look_v impartial_o into_o the_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o and_o discover_v our_o bitterness_n our_o envy_n and_o strife_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o image_n of_o envy_n there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n our_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v to_o our_o friend_n table_n these_o be_v no_o fit_a friend_n no_o guest_n fit_a for_o the_o lord_n table_n who_o eat_v their_o own_o supper_n first_o who_o feed_v upon_o themselves_o inuidus_fw-la alterius_fw-la rebus_fw-la macrescit_fw-la opimis_fw-la as_o the_o polypus_n say_v aelian_a eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o love_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v the_o view_n or_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o envy_n and_o malice_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v appear_v so_o ugly_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o hate_v and_o loathe_v ourselves_o that_o this_o diabolical_a nature_n may_v die_v in_o we_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o basilisk_n that_o whereas_o love_n be_v dart_v from_o one_o eye_n unto_o another_o that_o this_o serpent_n be_v wont_a to_o dart_v death_n by_o the_o eye_n yet_o when_o it_o look_v upon_o a_o glass_n the_o venomous_a evaporation_n reflect_v from_o the_o glass_n and_o return_n upon_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o kill_v the_o basilisk_n will_v god_n all_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n will_v look_v themselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o venomous_a disposition_n that_o so_o the_o reflection_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o may_v through_o god_n grace_n mortify_v and_o kill_v this_o envy_n in_o they_o repr_fw-la the_o adulterous_a generation_n the_o false_a friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o christ_n disciple_n they_o who_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n yet_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o he_o psal_n 41.10_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n yet_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a feast_n institute_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o friend_n not_o for_o his_o enemy_n for_o those_o who_o do_v his_o will_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o not_o for_o those_o who_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v meat_n for_o disciple_n and_o friend_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n for_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o feast_n of_o love_n whereunto_o they_o only_o be_v invite_v who_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v inward_o purge_v or_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v all_o sin_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n if_o otherwise_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n o_o how_o be_v this_o feast_n of_o love_n become_v coena_fw-la cyclopica_fw-la a_o meal_n of_o cyclopic_a murderer_n such_o as_o they_o who_o hate_v one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 4._o o_o how_o be_v it_o make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n for_o dog_n when_o they_o who_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o all_o flock_n unto_o it_o o_o how_o be_v it_o make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v swill_v for_o swine_n when_o the_o brutish_a drunkard_n dare_v approach_v unto_o it_o every_o one_o intend_v to_o cover_v his_o inward_a abomination_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v knavery_n but_o o_o the_o blindness_n o_o the_o foolishness_n of_o this_o seem_a know_a world_n we_o exclude_v one_o another_o from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o those_o open_a and_o gross_a sin_n which_o every_o child_n can_v point_v at_o as_o whore_v drunkenness_n steal_v etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o that_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o the_o true_a inward_a supper_n live_v in_o open_a enmity_n with_o our_o god_n spiritual_a whoredom_n spiritual_a fornication_n spiritual_a pride_n envy_n covetousness_n wrath_n malice_n implacable_a hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o all_o uncharitableness_n revenge_n unmercifulness_n worldly-mindedness_a we_o say_v that_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n fornication_n and_o gluttony_n they_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o that_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o have_v plus_fw-la infamiae_fw-la these_o plus_fw-la peccati_fw-la as_o gregory_n say_v well_o yet_o be_v these_o not_o at_o all_o regard_v but_o the_o other_o look_v at_o as_o the_o only_a sin_n o_o belove_a will_v god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v impartial_o look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v there_o what_o he_o do_v who_o will_v he_o do_v and_o will_v thence_o judge_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v if_o this_o we_o will_v do_v how_o soon_o shall_v we_o find_v not_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o friend_n there_o but_o our_o own_o carnal_a opinion_n not_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o our_o own_o will_n no_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o old_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o new_a life_n conformable_a to_o christ_n but_o a_o conversation_n conformable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o many_o of_o we_o who_o perhaps_o have_v think_v ourselves_o good_a christian_n be_v indeed_o no_o friend_n but_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n jam._n 4.4_o it_o be_v
a_o sharp_a reproof_n which_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o look_v how_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o former_o judge_v other_o more_o so_o to_o be_v consol_n unto_o the_o poor_a friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v discourage_v and_o conceive_v themselves_o friendless_a and_o helpless_a he_o be_v not_o false_o call_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n such_o publican_n as_o crave_v mercy_n of_o he_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n such_o sinner_n as_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n such_o find_v mercy_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o say_v to_o love_v they_o at_o all_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o covetous_a the_o two_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o second_o of_o the_o great_a though_o so_o usual_a among_o we_o that_o they_o be_v hardly_o think_v to_o be_v sin_n he_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n alas_o i_o have_v none_o to_o help_v i_o he_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a to_o love_n lazarus_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n true_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v any_o helper_n or_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v able_a helper_n we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v wait_v long_o on_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o help_v i_o true_o but_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thy_o friend_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n rather_o that_o he_o be_v thy_o friend_n joh._n 11.5_o 6._o he_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a master_n who_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o servant_n yea_o the_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n the_o evil_a father_n provide_v for_o his_o child_n luk._n 11._o he_o provide_v for_o his_o swine_n meat_n and_o harbour_n in_o a_o storm_n how_o much_o more_o love_a be_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o 1_o joh._n isa_n 26._o 2_o chron._n 20_o 1-7_a but_o alas_o how_o can_v i_o be_v a_o fit_a guest_n and_o one_o of_o our_o lord_n friend_n he_o invite_v those_o our_o lord_n friend_n be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o reveil_v his_o father_n will_n these_o he_o call_v his_o friend_n but_o alas_o i_o be_o ignorant_a i_o be_o blind_a he_o call_v those_o his_o friend_n he_o invite_v those_o who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o i_o be_o weak_a and_o impotent_a the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a be_v they_o who_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n soul_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o do_v thou_o hate_v david_n soul_n do_v thou_o hate_v the_o will_n i._n e._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o true_a david_n i._n e._n christ_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v thou_o yet_o do_v thou_o hate_v his_o command_n his_o will_n o_o no_o god_n forbid_v o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n i_o love_v david_n he_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o thou_o hate_v not_o he_o he_o hate_v not_o thou_o the_o lxx_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n coecos_fw-la &_o claudos_fw-la odientes_fw-la animam_fw-la david_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a who_o hate_n david_n soul_n and_o the_o original_a hebrew_n be_v of_o very_o doubtful_a read_n such_o blind_a one_o as_o say_v they_o see_v joh._n 9_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a mat._n 15._o such_o lame_a one_o as_o halt_v in_o viâ_fw-la morum_fw-la in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n who_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n halt_n before_o their_o best_a friend_n such_o as_o pretend_v infirmity_n and_o weakness_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v unwilling_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n such_o as_o these_o hate_n david_n soul_n such_o as_o these_o come_v not_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o love_v david_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o lame_a one_o as_o haste_v cut_v off_o thy_o offend_a foot_n that_o thou_o may_v enter_v into_o life_n such_o blind_a and_o lame_a come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o mat._n 21.14_o to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o may_v speak_v comfort_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o call_v thou_o the_o true_a david_n invite_v such_o poor_a such_o maim_a and_o halt_v and_o blind_a luk._n 14.21_o he_o invite_v those_o who_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o man_n joh._n 9.35_o the_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a psal_n 45.10_o those_o who_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n enoch_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n crucify_v to_o we_o lack_v both_o our_o foot_n in_o desire_n he_o invite_v mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 9_o lowly_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v and_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o face_n such_o a_o one_o mephibosheth_n signify_v by_o name_n what_o be_o i_o that_o david_n shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o such_o as_o be_v jonathans_n son_n as_o mephibosheth_n be_v i._n e._n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o to_o such_o as_o these_o the_o true_a david_n say_v thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n continual_o consol_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n christ_n suffer_v with_o they_o joseph_n dine_v with_o his_o brethren_n at_o noon_n act._n 9_o think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v so_o strange_a the_o sword_n must_v smite_v even_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o father_n zach._n 13._o how_o much_o more_o his_o poor_a friend_n if_o do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o dry_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n fear_v not_o they_o luk._n 12.4_o exhort_v to_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v be_v his_o real_a and_o true_a friend_n that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o his_o table_n partake_v of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v love_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o most_o welcome_a guest_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o my_o well_o belove_a cant._n 5.1_o our_o great_a friend_n the_o feast-maker_n he_o thus_o welcome_v his_o guest_n with_o most_o precious_a viand_n the_o food_n of_o angel_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o last_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o our_o father_n feed_v on_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6.11_o christ_n himself_o a_o everlasting_a meat_n joh._n 6.25_o a_o satisfy_a meat_n joh._n 6.35_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a wine_n exhort_v 2._o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o friend_n then_o let_v we_o use_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n the_o true_a lover_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o this_o be_v our_o profession_n when_o we_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n so_o dear_a a_o friend_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v his_o friend_n we_o must_v also_o die_v with_o he_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v powerful_a with_o every_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n while_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o isa_n 53.4_o so_o it_o be_v whether_o we_o think_v so_o or_o no_o jam._n 5.6_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a one_o and_o he_o resist_v you_o not_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o slay_v his_o wisdom_n repute_v foolishness_n his_o righteousness_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n his_o power_n impotency_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n he_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o thou_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o